the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v 11._o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o what_o need_v many_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o god_n promise_v we_o every_o where_o in_o he_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v to_o find_v life_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o therefore_o lest_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n shall_v doubt_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o his_o true_a body_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o raise_v again_o our_o body_n likewise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v our_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o hereunto_o belong_v other_o promise_n of_o christ_n prove_a his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v 12._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o 14._o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o again_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o else_o can_v these_o fair_a promise_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o death_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n live_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v remain_v in_o death_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n also_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v most_o strong_o confute_v this_o so_o desperate_a a_o argument_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n on_o this_o sort_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o faithful_a deep_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v bolden_v with_o this_o confidence_n be_v able_a to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n 8._o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n beside_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v conquer_v but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o death_n hold_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n her_o power_n &_o strength_n can_v never_o seem_v subdue_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o set_v mankind_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o long_o as_o death_n reign_v which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o death_n be_v subdue_v &_o that_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o salvation_n restore_v to_o mankind_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o so_o evident_a argument_n to_o be_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v the_o same_o aswell_o otherwheres_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n xuj_o and_o in_o isaiah_n liij_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sure_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a hope_n and_o great_a article_n of_o confession_n and_o belief_n whereby_o the_o true_a catholic_n &_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o know_v &_o try_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o job._n for_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o importunate_a friend_n of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o prove_v himself_o this_o way_n only_o to_o be_v faultless_a for_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o in_o my_o bosom_n â–ª_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o those_o mocker_n resurrection_n which_o history_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o late_a age_n and_o now_o a_o day_n we_o may_v every_o where_o here_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a voice_n of_o such_o 3._o as_o think_v themselves_o jolly_a companion_n and_o pleasant_o conceited_a when_o they_o can_v with_o scurrility_n scoff_n and_o deride_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o argument_n more_o evident_o prove_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n than_o by_o this_o for_o in_o this_o article_n all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n so_o agree_v that_o who_o so_o deny_v this_o take_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o gather_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o paul_n word_n which_o write_v against_o such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v preach_v how_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o than_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n 15._o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o such_o wicked_a scoffer_n must_v be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o and_o have_v no_o place_n permit_v to_o they_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n for_o what_o will_v they_o leave_v unassayde_v which_o will_v go_v about_o so_o bold_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n resurrection_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a preservative_a against_o the_o enticement_n of_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n &_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o show_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o there_o can_v happen_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o man_n than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o body_n to_o think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o depress_v with_o infinite_a grief_n care_n and_o sorrow_n uery_o paul_n exhort_v the_o christian_n one_o to_o comfort_v a_o other_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v this_o article_n 4._o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o other_o thing_n
out_o of_o paul_n we_o declare_v christ_n bless_v we_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o moses_n teach_v numer_n 6._o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o &_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v minister_n only_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o wish_v we_o good_a but_o also_o give_v it_o and_o in_o he_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe._n 1_n but_o peter_n add_v the_o manner_n also_o of_o this_o blessing_n say_v while_o he_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wickedness_n for_o where_o of_o sin_n the_o curse_n spring_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o blessing_n afore_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o now_o christ_n take_v they_o away_o yea_o he_o have_v long_o sithence_o cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o take_v not_o sin_n away_o foâ—_n one_o time_n only_o but_o convert_v all_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n do_v cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o say_v that_o by_o preach_v of_o he_o we_o plant_v careless_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_o 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o work_n sin_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deny_v nay_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v in_o we_o no_o true_a turn_n from_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o through_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jeremy_n 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v again_o 5._o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n we_o have_v to_o be_v observe_v value_n that_o the_o jew_n abound_v in_o so_o many_o prerogative_n &_o dignity_n as_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ix_o to_o the_o roman_n receive_v no_o commodity_n by_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o that_o through_o stubborn_a incredulity_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n intreat_v at_o large_a rom._n 11._o therefore_o all_o extern_a thing_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n who_o only_o convert_v we_o from_o sin_n purge_v our_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o christ_n have_v peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n teach_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v fall_v from_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v also_o unto_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xxuj_o homely_a as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o saduceys_n come_v upon_o they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o hitherto_o luke_n have_v describe_v the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n also_o what_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o hereunto_o be_v most_o commodious_o adjoin_v how_o the_o world_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o christ_n before_o that_o show_v his_o apostle_n of_o for_o in_o john_n he_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n 15._o they_o will_v keep_v you_o again_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n 10._o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v a_o little_o sure_a begin_v now_o to_o find_v true_a but_o now_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n sudden_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o examination_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o at_o length_n be_v vex_v with_o long_a disceptation_n and_o reason_n they_o dismiss_v they_o with_o grievous_a threat_n we_o must_v in_o all_o this_o narration_n mark_v this_o one_o thing_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v serve_v much_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o in_o these_o day_n they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o world_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o because_o it_o bewray_v their_o naughty_a do_n use_v of_o old_a thus_o for_o to_o do_v here_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v but_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o success_n of_o such_o temptation_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a faith_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o see_v try_v 10._o and_o make_v the_o better_a under_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o little_a hereof_o lest_o we_o lose_v the_o mark_n whereto_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v direct_v now_o we_o shall_v discuss_v every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o luke_n have_v say_v he_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n what_o craft_n and_o deceit_n they_o use_v what_o cloak_n they_o have_v for_o their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a enterprise_n how_o violent_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v because_o through_o their_o fury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v priest_n who_o by_o the_o circumstance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o beginner_n of_o all_o this_o business_n howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n after_o these_o follow_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v some_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o where_o the_o temple_n stand_v in_o the_o most_o impregnable_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v well_o fence_v with_o munition_n i_o suppose_v the_o roman_n give_v the_o president_n of_o jury_n a_o special_a charge_n thereof_o lest_o the_o jew_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n shall_v move_v any_o insurrection_n or_o sedition_n and_o undoubted_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o guard_n or_o soldier_n which_o always_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n &_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o third_o kind_n of_o man_n
two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o after_o a_o long_a communication_n be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n 24._o declare_v and_o open_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o after_o diverse_a like_o appear_n 15._o at_o length_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o as_o paul_n witness_v but_o because_o the_o eye_n be_v many_o time_n beguile_v &_o the_o devil_n legierdemaine_v be_v too_o well_o know_v whereby_o he_o many_o time_n with_o false_a apparition_n deceive_v the_o unwary_a the_o lord_n therefore_o suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v for_o fear_v lest_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v with_o some_o ghost_n or_o illusion_n of_o satan_n behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 24._o how_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v therefore_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n again_o take_v not_o only_o a_o semblant_a and_o show_v of_o his_o former_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n member_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a proof_n thereof_o not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n call_v for_o meat_n and_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o body_n glorify_v have_v need_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o where_o they_o be_v quite_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n they_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o generation_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o still_o do_v retain_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o perfect_a body_n for_o the_o glorify_v or_o clarify_n of_o the_o body_n take_v away_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o affection_n rise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o mortal_a it_o make_v to_o rise_v again_o incorruptible_a immortal_a glorious_a 15._o and_o a_o celestial_a body_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n make_v also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o he_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o one_o or_o two_o day_n amongst_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o still_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o every_o day_n show_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o large_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o where_o belove_v in_o christ_n because_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n which_o have_v go_v about_o either_o to_o call_v christ_n resurrection_n into_o doubt_n or_o else_o somewayes_o to_o blemish_v and_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n raise_v again_o neither_o want_v we_o in_o these_o day_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorify_v thereof_o be_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o it_o now_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v they_o none_o but_o because_o they_o will_v maintain_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n neither_o perceive_v they_o through_o their_o contention_n that_o while_o they_o defend_v his_o bodily_a presence_n they_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o overthrow_n that_o which_o they_o fight_v for_o as_o for_o life_n &_o death_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n either_o his_o body_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n or_o else_o it_o be_v there_o none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n together_o therefore_o augustine_n understand_v these_o thing_n much_o better_o who_o perceive_v well_o that_o space_n of_o place_n can_v so_o little_o be_v separate_v from_o body_n that_o if_o we_o take_v space_n away_o then_o be_v they_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v body_n take_v away_o say_v he_o space_n or_o limitation_n of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o dardanus_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o body_n quality_n and_o property_n of_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o can_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o the_o same_o augustine_n answer_v they_o marvellous_a well_o that_o in_o this_o case_n fly_v to_o christ_n godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o so_o defend_v not_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o man_n epistle_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o otherwheres_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o declare_v what_o cause_v move_v christ_n so_o many_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v the_o majesty_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v prove_v kingdom_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v which_o the_o jew_n also_o confess_v unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o truth_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o wist_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n yea_o or_o no_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o use_v his_o enemy_n as_o his_o footstool_n who_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o no_o except_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o we_o can_v neither_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o king_n nor_o yet_o look_v for_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n overcome_v all_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n through_o this_o affiance_n and_o fulfil_v their_o course_n and_o mynistery_n with_o such_o constancy_n for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o be_v full_o certify_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n reign_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o so_o diligent_a a_o proof_n i_o think_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v strong_o defend_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o more_o effectuous_a and_o strong_a proof_n hereof_o can_v be_v find_v than_o the_o glorious_a and_o evident_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o preach_v who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v some_o obscure_a &_o unknown_a person_n to_o man_n they_o may_v worthy_o have_v be_v suspect_v but_o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o by_o his_o mighty_a resurrection_n have_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o have_v conquer_v all_o his_o adversary_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n this_o thing_n consider_v shall_v easy_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o embrace_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v us._n salvation_n three_o it_o behoove_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v well_o testify_v because_o in_o it_o consist_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o saluatjoin_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n oftentimes_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 5._o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o
all_o he_o show_v whereof_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n namely_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o he_o think_v hereby_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n wherein_o all_o the_o other_o be_v contain_v yea_o which_o plain_o teach_v whereto_o all_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o death_n be_v of_o necessity_n include_v and_o join_v to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n which_o first_o teach_v not_o that_o he_o die_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v teach_v that_o christ_n die_v he_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o die_v he_o must_v teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o one_o everlastingness_n &_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o which_o after_o many_o and_o diverse_a trouble_n of_o this_o life_n at_o length_n he_o suffer_v bitter_a death_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n also_o why_o peter_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xu_o chapter_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n &_o power_n of_o death_n whereunto_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a but_o that_o death_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o declare_v wherefore_o sin_n also_o by_o mean_n whereof_o death_n have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o &_o death_n spoil_v and_o unarm_v than_o who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v all_o to_o crush_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o subdue_v in_o deed_n he_o rage_v yet_o and_o make_v a_o horrible_a ado_n but_o christian_a mind_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o terror_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o who_o have_v the_o dart_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n take_v from_o he_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o of_o no_o force_n but_o this_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o while_o he_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n have_v kill_v the_o force_n of_o death_n therefore_o sith_o peter_n will_v have_v he_o which_o must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o appoint_v he_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o residue_n have_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o creature_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n for_o although_o no_o man_n can_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v christ_n resurrection_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v true_o and_o bold_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o aswell_o do_v as_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o apostolykes_n be_v puff_v up_o only_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n thereof_o and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v preach_v they_o be_v not_o the_o right_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o foolish_a pastor_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n the_o xj_o chapter_n and_o on_o they_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o 9_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v also_o give_v we_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n most_o profitable_a resurrection_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v their_o testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o immortal_a word_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o nine_o homely_a than_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n which_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o surname_n be_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o ministration_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n orderly_a as_o the_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o mean_a it_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v due_o &_o true_o choose_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o primitive_a church_n proceed_v with_o so_o great_a circumspection_n &_o deliberation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v all_o this_o history_n diligent_o describe_v for_o that_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o precedent_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o whereby_o to_o order_v the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o first_o thing_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o s._n peter_n refer_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o their_o whole_a consent_n and_o counsel_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v or_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o man_n private_a authority_n 24._o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n say_v god_n building_n and_o god_n husbandry_n yea_o the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o god._n no_o man_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o to_o think_v he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o although_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o go_v so_o far_o yet_o he_o shall_v little_a profit_n amongst_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o use_v to_o harken_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n begin_o by_o luke_n who_o have_v recite_v peter_n oration_n now_o rehearse_v the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a apostle_n which_o we_o must_v diligent_o expende_z in_o every_o point_n first_o he_o show_v that_o two_o be_v open_o name_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o with_o godly_a and_o devout_a prayer_n they_o commit_v the_o election_n itself_o unto_o god_n who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o seek_v to_o inquire_v by_o religious_a lot_n then_o they_o appoint_v two_o say_v he_o joseph_n which_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o surname_n be_v justus_n and_o mathias_n although_o the_o order_n how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v do_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o where_o peter_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v not_o pretermit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v therefore_o every_o man_n sentence_n be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o name_v all_o those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o they_o think_v meet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o here_o the_o church_n at_o length_n agree_v that_o either_o joseph_n or_o matthy_a shall_v be_v choose_v to_o that_o room_n as_o man_n who_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o both_o of_o they_o undoubted_o be_v such_o that_o whether_o have_v have_v the_o place_n the_o lot_n can_v not_o seem_v
they_o unto_o creature_n and_o think_v their_o cause_n must_v be_v relieve_v by_o intercession_n of_o saintes_n in_o which_o do_v they_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a will_v take_v very_a manhood_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o sure_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 14._o and_o paul_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n so_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o but_o because_o we_o shall_v otherwheres_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v these_o few_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a and_o let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o see_v his_o godhead_n who_o we_o rejoice_v in_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o after_o who_o name_n we_o be_v call_v christian_n prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o peter_n sermon_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o christ._n secondary_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o fear_n consider_v how_o heinous_a a_o matter_n they_o have_v commit_v for_o he_o say_v this_o jesus_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o accuse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o murder_n you_o say_v he_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o yet_o peter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o soldier_n hang_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o true_o do_v he_o lay_v this_o crime_n to_o all_o the_o people_n charge_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n but_o also_o require_v with_o importunate_a and_o seditious_a clamour_n to_o have_v he_o crucify_v and_o with_o their_o importunacy_n overcome_v pilot_n which_o long_o withstand_v they_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v us._n sin_n by_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o with_o the_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n the_o which_o must_v be_v detect_v publish_v and_o accuse_v for_o except_v man_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o care_n much_o for_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o he_o for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n they_o that_o either_o perceive_v not_o their_o sickness_n or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v it_o care_v not_o for_o physic_n neither_o will_v they_o receive_v the_o physician_n though_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o whosoever_o feel_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o think_v their_o sin_n may_v be_v dissemble_v or_o purge_v by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n they_o neither_o seek_v christ_n great_o themselves_o nor_o worthy_o receive_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o gospel_n but_o stand_v rather_o upon_o the_o affiance_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o to_o withstand_v he_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n profess_v he_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 9_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o save_v the_o righteous_a 5._o but_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o amongst_o his_o property_n he_o first_o reckon_v that_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n again_o when_o he_o commend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o apostle_n 24._o he_o will_v first_o have_v repentance_n to_o be_v teach_v next_o after_o which_o he_o will_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v join_v therefore_o peter_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n proceed_v in_o this_o order_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o first_o prove_v his_o hearer_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v christ_n death_n preach_v in_o these_o day_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o thus_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o be_v sorry_a in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n with_o the_o more_o fervency_n of_o faith_n but_o lest_o peter_n may_v seem_v to_o accuse_v the_o commonalty_n only_o he_o add_v another_o thing_n sin_n whereby_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o deed_n for_o you_o say_v he_o have_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a and_o slay_v he_o but_o who_o be_v those_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a the_o first_o among_o they_o be_v judas_n sometime_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o a_o captain_n to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n the_o next_o to_o he_o be_v the_o high_a bishop_n with_o all_o the_o college_n of_o scribe_n and_o priest_n who_o bribe_v judas_n with_o money_n and_o hire_v he_o to_o do_v so_o outrageous_a a_o mischief_n in_o the_o same_o number_n may_v pilot_n be_v reckon_v which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o lieutenant_n to_o the_o emperor_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o herode_fw-la be_v not_o altogether_o faultless_a who_o when_o he_o may_v have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o think_v it_o better_o when_o he_o have_v mock_v he_o to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o all_o these_o peter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o unrighteous_a who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o diligent_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o these_o person_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n condemn_v the_o guilty_a be_v unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a yet_o peter_n bold_o say_v so_o in_o a_o most_o populous_a city_n where_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o so_o high_o commend_v be_v yet_o very_o fresh_a here_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o may_v behold_v how_o stout_a and_o bold_a defender_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o accuse_v public_a offence_n and_o how_o little_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v who_o require_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o manner_n of_o modesty_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o to_o extenuate_v sin_n 36._o which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o as_o david_n say_v use_v to_o flatter_v we_o nor_o we_o must_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n see_v the_o person_n or_o the_o auctor_fw-la can_v not_o excuse_v sin_n yea_o how_o much_o more_o of_o authority_n the_o offender_n be_v so_o much_o more_o hurtful_a be_v the_o offence_n beside_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n to_o who_o office_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v manifest_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n wherein_o be_v rich_fw-fr poor_a noble_n 24._o and_o commons_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o minister_n behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n against_o the_o king_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o juda_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 1_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o regard_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o to_o be_v make_v afraid_a but_o let_v they_o rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n that_o peter_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n may_v give_v occasion_n of_o much_o offence_n god._n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o
also_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o process_n follow_v we_o will_v now_o be_v the_o short_a among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o have_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n omit_v many_o other_o thing_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o in_o these_o two_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v the_o trespass_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v purge_v by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o overcome_v death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o subdue_v the_o fort_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v by_o paul_n 15._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o same_o thing_n peter_n seem_v to_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o neither_o of_o the_o dolour_n of_o the_o body_n which_o follow_v death_n can_v it_o be_v expound_v sith_o yet_o we_o feel_v they_o to_o be_v most_o bitter_a but_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o terror_n take_v away_o wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o it_o torment_v man_n mind_n for_o it_o use_v sin_n as_o a_o sting_n the_o punishment_n whereof_o god_n appoint_v this_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a see_v it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o albeit_o christ_n have_v take_v sin_n away_o yet_o death_n remain_v whereby_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o world_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v the_o door_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o fear_v they_o that_o believe_v as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o damnation_n 5._o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n through_o death_n subdue_v he_o that_o have_v lordship_n over_o death_n 2._o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o after_o death_n therefore_o these_o two_o must_v always_o be_v join_v together_o which_o thing_n paul_n do_v diligent_o observe_v where_o he_o say_v 4._o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n again_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v if_o thou_o knowledge_n with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 10._o and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a where_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o therein_o include_v death_n also_o because_o a_o resurrection_n without_o death_n can_v not_o be_v imagine_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n from_o everlasting_a become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n cleanse_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n 8._o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xu_o homely_a for_o david_n say_v of_o he_o afore_o hand_n i_o see_v god_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o our_o yesterday_n sermon_n declare_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n show_v we_o how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n how_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v promise_v howbeit_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n for_o many_o cause_n may_v seem_v very_o incredible_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o man_n reason_n there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o saduceys_n which_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o soldier_n be_v bribe_v of_o the_o priest_n with_o money_n have_v bruit_v a_o false_a rumour_n how_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v steal_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n as_o before_o he_o use_v but_o be_v conversant_a only_o with_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v both_o more_o plain_o declare_v and_o with_o more_o sound_n argument_n confirm_v especial_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v have_v in_o suspicion_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o peter_n fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n the_o most_o notable_a king_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o who_o take_v out_o of_o the_o xuj_o psalm_n 16._o he_o prove_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o seem_v neither_o strange_a nor_o incredible_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prhphet_n and_o because_o peter_n afterward_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o show_v that_o it_o appertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a now_o to_o tarry_v long_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v not_o able_a to_o refel_v let_v we_o rather_o mark_v that_o david_n so_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v comfort_n thereof_o which_o comfort_n belong_v also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n because_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o head_n must_v after_o a_o sort_n belong_v also_o unto_o the_o member_n we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o consider_v this_o place_n which_o most_o absolute_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o true_a religion_n with_o the_o most_o wholesome_a fruit_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o study_n amongst_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v mention_v which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n declare_v diligent_o and_o at_o large_a he_o express_v in_o one_o verse_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o godliness_n religion_n and_o holy_a life_n where_o he_o say_v afore_o hand_n i_o see_v god_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v first_o he_o tell_v what_o he_o do_v than_o wherefore_o he_o so_o do_v touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v aforehand_o i_o see_v god_n always_o before_o i_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o set_v god_n in_o my_o sight_n or_o before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o christ_n follow_v this_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o think_v he_o live_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o to_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v two_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v the_o study_n &_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n study_v to_o please_v he_o from_o who_o they_o know_v nothing_o be_v hide_v concern_v this_o study_n of_o obedience_n god_n himself_o speak_v where_o he_o command_v abraham_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n 17._o whereby_o in_o adversity_n we_o look_v only_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v for_o help_v succour_n and_o delivery_n from_o he_o only_o hereof_o david_n in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v say_v behold_v even_o as_o
and_o clamour_n with_o unjust_a force_n with_o stone_n sword_n firebrand_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o these_o we_o read_v the_o prophet_n be_v in_o time_n past_o assault_v with_o such_o they_o dispute_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o history_n follow_v will_v show_v how_o they_o use_v the_o same_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o light_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unlooked_a for_o 13.17_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a observation_n and_o heed_n that_o while_o they_o rage_v most_o in_o violence_n and_o wrong_a yet_o they_o seem_v to_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n for_o because_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o which_o to_o do_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n they_o put_v of_o their_o apparel_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o saul_n to_o keep_v who_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v call_v paul_n therefore_o here_o want_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n and_o steven_n may_v seem_v just_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o always_o lawful_o do_v which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o law_n and_o we_o must_v deep_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v grievous_o err_v in_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a with_o who_o rage_n he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n exercise_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o far_o impiety_n proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o sin_v in_o bear_v of_o false_a witness_n be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o false_a witness_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o solomon_n say_v 6._o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o utter_o abhor_v a_o false_a witness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o content_v to_o have_v commit_v so_o horrible_a a_o fault_n but_o they_o go_v further_o and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n where_o also_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v murderer_n 35._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v once_o over_o their_o shoe_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o ho_o with_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v the_o entice_a beginning_n of_o sin_n lest_o while_o they_o instill_v into_o we_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o tough_a mire_n thereof_o be_v at_o length_n whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o thing_n say_v of_o saul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o receive_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o make_v a_o way_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o history_n follow_v and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o their_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o steven_n behave_v himself_o death_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o this_o cruel_a death_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o first_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n we_o believe_v he_o continual_o use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o three_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n these_o word_n have_v in_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a belief_n for_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ._n further_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o in_o death_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o death_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n man_n find_v life_n this_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o then_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o comfort_v we_o when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v also_o steven_n example_n teach_v we_o to_o who_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n not_o to_o saint_n as_o the_o superstitious_a use_n but_o unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n 14._o in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o secondary_o steven_n show_v a_o token_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o deserve_v this_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o witness_v by_o his_o last_o wish_v he_o make_v that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o all_o man_n welfare_n than_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o world_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o who_o infelicity_n be_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v know_v their_o benefactor_n nor_o beware_v of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o extend_v our_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o ingrateful_a 5._o and_o with_o godly_a prayer_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n which_o most_o grievous_o offend_v against_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n judgement_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o god_n light_o use_v not_o to_o reveal_v unto_o every_o man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v incurable_a amongst_o man_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o jeremy_n 7.14.15_o cap._n let_v we_o also_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n alone_o prove_v be_v not_o fruitless_a last_o of_o all_o be_v say_v that_o steven_n have_v thus_o speak_v fall_v on_o sleep_n slepâ—_n who_o yet_o his_o enemy_n hope_v now_o with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o have_v now_o be_v clean_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n sleep_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o be_v the_o condition_n &_o property_n of_o death_n set_v forth_o death_n be_v the_o resolution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o death_n the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o pass_v into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o whereupon_o death_n have_v apt_o be_v call_v a_o pass_v into_o heaven_n the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v because_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sleep_v out_o of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v everywhere_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v oftentimes_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o now_o mean_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o set_v steven_n before_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n our_o soul_n be_v go_v before_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a we_o be_v at_o the_o last_o glorious_o raise_v up_o also_o in_o body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o luj_o homely_a at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z except_o the_o apostle_n but_o devout_a man_n dress_v steven_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o
at_o large_a by_o narration_n wherefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a place_n god_n first_o he_o plain_o teach_v what_o this_o christ_n be_v where_o he_o call_v high_a m_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n .5_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v true_a god_n and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n unto_o we_o this_o word_n of_o give_v as_o though_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o because_o he_o receive_v of_o another_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v god_n the_o father_n give_v that_o which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n have_v from_o everlasting_a for_o thus_o he_o speak_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n now_o glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o ere_o the_o world_n be_v 17._o the_o arrian_n be_v hereby_o confute_v and_o the_o seruetanes_n which_o now_o a_o day_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o say_v we_o glory_n and_o trust_v in_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man._n incarnate_a then_o peter_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o word_n send_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc_n etc_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o entreat_v furthermore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v first_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o until_o through_o their_o unbelief_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n thou_o shall_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o all_o these_o affair_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n order_v and_o appointment_n for_o this_o word_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 2.110_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n strive_v in_o vain_a by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o his_o gospel_n which_o thing_n before_o this_o we_o hear_v that_o gamaliel_n see_v and_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n man._n last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n jesus_n so_o esaias_n cap._n 52._o speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambassador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n etc_n etc_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o preach_v not_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o only_o but_o because_o that_o peace_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o receive_v by_o heart_n of_o faith_n he_o special_o speak_v of_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o before_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n &_o repute_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n 1._o and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n and_o reconcyler_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o even_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n do_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o shield_n we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o the_o father_n himself_o confess_v when_o from_o heaven_n he_o sound_v that_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o this_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o which_o can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o affliction_n be_v disturb_v because_o it_o make_v they_o seem_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o peace_n also_o breed_v civil_a &_o brotherly_a concord_n amongst_o man_n because_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o christ_n all_o that_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o mutual_a concord_n among_o man_n be_v chief_o break_v be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o it_o kindle_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n it_o so_o graff_v in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hate_v no_o thing_n more_o deadly_a than_o such_o as_o they_o know_v hinder_v it_o great_a therefore_o and_o very_o execrable_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o iniquity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o policy_n for_o thus_o they_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o true_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n the_o author_n of_o those_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v the_o wicked_a world_n of_o who_o therefore_o make_v tumult_n and_o business_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n because_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o light_n thereof_o whereby_o their_o naughty_a work_n be_v reprove_v 3._o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o let_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c.lxxv_o homely_a you_o i_o say_v know_v that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o jury_n and_o begin_v in_o galiley_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v how_o god_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o jesus_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o although_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n yet_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v meet_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v go_v before_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o this_o part_n peter_n full_o include_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o erewhile_o we_o see_v whereas_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o most_o wholesome_a peace_n now_o because_o by_o these_o word_n he_o
house_n â–ª_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 529_o 15._o cary_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 530_o 16._o suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v ibid._n 24._o i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o i_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n etc_n etc_n 530_o 1._o regum_fw-la 8._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o how_o shall_v then_o this_o house_n do_v it_o that_o i_o have_v build_v 666_o 2._o paralipom_n 14._o lord_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 885_o nehemias_n 13._o of_o the_o sabbath_n pag._n 736_o esaie_n 2._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v prepare_v 2_o 6._o hear_v in_o deed_n etc_n etc_n 340_o 10._o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n â—cre_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea._n etc_n etc_n 901_o 23._o after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v the_o lord_n visit_v tyre_n and_o she_o shall_v convert_v unto_o her_o reward_n 761_o 29._o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 342_o 30._o prophesy_v not_o etc_n etc_n 222_o 33._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o destroy_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 306_o 40._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 335_o 42._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n &_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o 571_o 1â—0_o 42._o behold_v this_o be_v my_o servant_n upon_o who_o i_o leaâ—e_n my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v pacify_v pag._n 20â—_n 48._o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o peace_n 207_o 49._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n 32_o 49._o will_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n 48_o 52._o oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambasador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n 447_o 53._o who_o have_v give_v credence_n unto_o our_o preach_n 50.89_o 53._o we_o have_v all_o go_v a_o stray_n like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n 566_o 53._o and_o in_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v find_v no_o guile_n 350_o 53._o this_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 459_o 55._o let_v the_o ungodly_a man_n forsake_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n pag._n 132_o 55._o the_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 138_o 55._o wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v not_o 589_o 58._o cry_v now_o as_o loud_a as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o of_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n 205_o 58._o wherefore_o fast_o we_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o 235_o 60._o every_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v â–ª_o 622_o 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o â–ª_o neither_o be_v israel_n acquaint_v with_o us._n 541_o 64._o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n have_v understand_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 212_o 65._o it_o shall_v be_v that_o or_o ever_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v they_o 685_o 66._o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 35_o 347.66â—_n ieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 21_o 1._o be_v not_o abash_v at_o their_o countenance_n 685_o 1._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n pag._n 750_o 2._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 589_o 4._o oh_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v turn_v thou_o then_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o 131_o 10._o you_o shall_v not_o learn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o token_n of_o heaven_n 343_o 12._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o prosperous_a pag._n 504_o 17._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 353_o 23._o behold_v the_o time_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n 6_o 23._o i_o fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 35_o 23._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n pag._n 350_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v fire_n pag._n 660_o 31._o i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 96_o 31_o turn_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v 786_o 48._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n fraudulent_o 151_o ezechielis_fw-la 3._o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v i_o will_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 17_o 3._o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o 21_o 3._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 560_o 3._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watch_n man_n etc_n etc_n 683_o danielis_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o mountain_n pag._n 2_o hosee_n 4._o idol_n rob_v man_n of_o their_o heart_n 338_o 13._o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_v pag._n 111_o ioelis_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n pag._n 93._o etc_n etc_n 2._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n 131_o amos_n 2._o prophesy_v not_o 222_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 99_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v auctor_fw-la of_o it_o 483_o 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o will_v not_o prophesy_v 683_o 5._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 341_o 7._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n 69_o 9_o the_o place_n of_o amos._n 9_o 600_o michee_n 4._o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lords_z house_n 2_o abacue_n 2._o if_o he_o differ_v or_o put_v of_o yet_o weight_n still_o 79_o zacharie_n 2._o who_o so_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n pag._n 502_o 2._o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n etc_n etc_n 300_o 9_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o 32_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o even_o righteous_a a_o saviour_n and_o lowly_a 199_o 11._o woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v his_o flock_n 517_o 3._o arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n 106.107_o malachie_n 2._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 63_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o vain_a too_o serve_v god._n 236_o iobe_n 5._o he_o compass_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 204_o 19_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc_n etc_n 13_o ecclesiastic_a 3._o many_o have_v be_v deceive_v through_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n 28_o 35._o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n pag._n 637_o psalm_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o etc_n etc_n 638_o 2._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n pag._n 2_o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n 35.201_o 2._o thou_o shall_v bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 126_o 7._o they_o travel_v with_o mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o ungodliness_n 218_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o god._n 114_o 16._o the_o word_n there_o be_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o david_n 113_o 22._o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 116_o 27._o tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n 79_o 27._o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o 308.520_o 34._o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n 85_o 34._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n camp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o
he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 269_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 879.327.520_o 28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v too_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 35_o 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 335_o marc_n 8._o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc_n etc_n 591_o 10._o no_o man_n that_o forsake_v house_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 891_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 133._o â—10_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 458_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_a 182_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n 33_o luc._n 1._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n pag._n 330_o 6._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v pag._n 115_o 7._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o pag._n 181_o 9_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n 549_o 9_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n pag._n 549.612_o 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 592.608_o 10._o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v 549_o 11._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o keep_v it_o pag._n 351_o 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v girt_n about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 8_o 12._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 50_o 13._o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v any_o other_o where_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n 16_o 26._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n pag._n 192.657_o 17._o as_o it_o chance_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 661_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n 499_o 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o etc_n etc_n pag._n 175_o 22._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n pag._n 171.557_o 22._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 538_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v forth_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o stane_n pag._n 491_o 23._o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 118._o 23._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 171_o 24._o aught_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 27_o 24._o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 676_o 24._o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 10_o 24._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n 133_o ioan_n 1._o he_o come_v amongst_o his_o own_o 309_o 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n 538_o 1._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n 552_o 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god._n pag._n 544_o 2._o though_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o 659_o 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n 182_o 3._o so_o god_o love_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 184_o 3._o the_o wound_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v pag._n 79.138.195_o 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 7.665_o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n 328_o 4._o you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o pag._n 665_o 5._o the_o work_v that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 7_o 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o â–ª_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n pag._n 563_o 5._o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 117_o 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 135._o and_o 586.620_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o 12_o 7._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o â–ª_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 19_o 7._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o 45_o 8._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 122_o 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 181_o 10._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 7_o 10_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 181.320_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 196.353_o 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n 554_o 11._o this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 165_o 11._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n 633_o 12._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v 12_o 12._o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 2_o 13._o who_o so_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 223_o 13._o you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 328_o 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 538_o 14._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 107_o 14._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n â–ª_o 35_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a pag._n 308.327.520_o 14._o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o 12_o 24._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n â—9_o 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o pag._n 110.270_o 15._o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_v they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 550_o 15._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o thoroughe_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 596_o 16._o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o 308.520_o 16._o now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 115._o and_o 558_o 16._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 98_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n pag._n 113_o 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 12.36_o 17._o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a â–ª_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o 542.552_o 18._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 98_o 19_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n pag._n 179_o 19_o it_o be_v finish_v 118_o 20._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 0_o roman_n 1._o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o with_o power_n 540_o 2._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law._n 675_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 17_o 3._o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 595_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n 458.544_o 4._o not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 294.297_o 5._o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_n pag._n 512_o 7._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a 155_o 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 613_o 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o us._n 13.298_o 8._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o
where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 66â—_n 1._o ioan_n 2._o let_v the_o same_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 129.588_o 3._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 540_o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 353_o 4._o here_o in_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god._n 531_o apocaly_a 3._o the_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o laodicca_n 660_o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 313_o 20._o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o 313_o 21._o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 175_o 22._o worship_n god._n 260_o finis_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o homely_a in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o history_n scripture_n though_o but_o profane_a for_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v call_v she_o the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o remembrance_n the_o mistress_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o history_n more_o deserve_o and_o true_o than_o to_o the_o history_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o history_n bring_v we_o a_o exact_a &_o a_o infallible_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o account_n with_o other_o writer_n be_v find_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n but_o also_o the_o touchstone_n whereby_o the_o write_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o historiographer_n aught_o to_o be_v try_v this_o history_n conserve_v we_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v to_o our_o valuation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o â—ecrete_a closert_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n she_o most_o true_o report_v unto_o we_o and_o mistress_n of_o life_n she_o only_o and_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v for_o she_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o changeable_a occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o â—rame_v this_o present_a life_n but_o take_v her_o flight_n yet_o high_o she_o give_v precept_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o reveal_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n she_o lay_v before_o we_o precedent_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threat_n she_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o declare_v his_o protection_n and_o tuition_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o conclude_v she_o set_v before_o we_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n all_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o one_o he_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v â—o_o we_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o require_v we_o again_o to_o be_v towards_o he_o which_o thing_n unless_o we_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o travail_v in_o all_o other_o history_n but_o in_o vain_a which_o may_v delight_v we_o with_o vain_a joy_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o love_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o holy_a religion_n but_o amongst_o the_o volume_n of_o holy_a scripture_n apostle_n that_o make_v mention_n and_o report_n of_o thing_n do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o extant_a the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v either_o more_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a than_o this_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o luke_n the_o author_n hereof_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v present_a almost_o at_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o authority_n or_o praise_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o book_n that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allure_v &_o move_v any_o man_n to_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o work_n in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o go_v about_o by_o humane_a reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o among_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v entreat_v present_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o argument_n &_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n or_o discourse_n world_n and_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n describe_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o success_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o world_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n many_o thing_n foreshow_v and_o tell_v for_o david_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v a_o king_n by_o god_n his_o father_n 27._o who_o inheritance_n say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o also_o shall_v rule_v the_o island_n zacharie_n prophesy_v 9_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v stretch_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 2._o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n that_o shall_v fill_v the_o world_n whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v write_v in_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n i_o pass_v over_o diverse_a thing_n for_o prolixity_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v search_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n thou_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o such_o honourable_a oracle_n for_o they_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v lowly_a poor_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o after_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o calamity_n abide_v most_o shameful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n further_o they_o show_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v very_o narrow_a and_o straight_o for_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o very_a few_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v peruse_v this_o book_n by_o &_o by_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o that_o seem_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o thence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o be_v inflame_v begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o content_a within_o the_o border_n of_o jury_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o amongst_o they_o by_o the_o plain_n and_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o far_a and_o near_o so_o that_o christ_n stretch_v his_o kingdom_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n flock_n unto_o this_o mountain_n exalt_v above_o all_o mountain_n yea_o reign_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n christ_n a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 12._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o people_n unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o power_n that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o evident_a for_o no_o prince_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mighty_a can_v so_o quick_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o year_n do_v be_v but_o abject_n and_o contemn_a person_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o new_a and_o before_o that_o time_n unknown_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n except_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v extant_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v either_o
of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v use_v to_o choose_v the_o foolish_a contemn_a and_o vile_a thing_n 1._o and_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n or_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o let_v other_o object_n unto_o we_o emperor_n king_n bishops_z cardinals_z counsel_n and_o university_n doctor_n in_o scarlot_n and_o our_o master_n illuminate_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o the_o world_n be_v glorious_a by_o pretence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v they_o scorn_v and_o mock_v the_o miserable_a and_o despise_a state_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o will_v answer_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o doctor_n we_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 11._o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o father_n be_v it_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o luke_n write_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n also_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n which_o some_o think_v be_v they_o only_o that_o come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v last_o out_o of_o galiley_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o that_o number_n may_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o i_o think_v this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n plain_o express_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o if_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o mathewe_n we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o plain_o appear_v he_o both_o have_v a_o dwell_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o keep_v a_o family_n and_o household_n and_o paul_n manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o unchaste_a singleness_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o certain_a faithful_a woman_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o peevish_a man_n perceive_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o thus_o say_v for_o what_o excuse_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o wife_n and_o carry_v about_o other_o man_n god_n defend_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o absurdity_n peevishness_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o sure_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n wife_n come_v from_o galiley_n with_o their_o husband_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n until_o this_o present_a day_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o strengthen_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o contend_v and_o affirm_v that_o single_a life_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v more_o foolish_a than_o who_o we_o need_v much_o to_o confute_v in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o person_n 13._o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a christ_n amongst_o these_o woman_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o certain_a brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v his_o kinsman_n christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o she_o to_o john_n the_o belooved_a disciple_n which_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o upon_o he_o &_o most_o faithful_o keep_v she_o and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v any_o more_o mention_n of_o she_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n when_o she_o have_v live_v fifty_o and_o nine_o year_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v she_o be_v assumpt_v or_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n because_o he_o add_v as_o some_o write_v it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n afterward_o spring_v up_o certain_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fain_v a_o whole_a story_n of_o her_o assumption_n whereof_o the_o old_a writer_n know_v nothing_o as_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v antidicomarianitae_n if_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v let_v they_o seek_v the_o step_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v neither_o the_o death_n of_o mary_n neither_o whether_o she_o die_v or_o die_v not_o neither_o whether_o she_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o bury_v and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o i_o say_v not_o that_o she_o remain_v still_o on_o live_v neither_o affirm_v i_o that_o she_o die_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n because_o of_o that_o precious_a and_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o she_o to_o the_o which_o i_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v so_o marvellous_a a_o assumption_n conceal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o see_v he_o cause_v the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o ely_n so_o diligent_o to_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n happen_v to_o she_o he_o will_v shall_v utter_o be_v forget_v lest_o they_o may_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n which_o he_o know_v will_v grow_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v marvel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v write_v with_o such_o diligence_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v man_n as_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v to_o his_o belove_a mother_n and_o dear_a kinsfolk_n so_o weak_a a_o succour_n and_o safeguard_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o power_n no_o riches_n no_o authority_n no_o armour_n whereby_o to_o defend_v that_o most_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o some_o mighty_a prince_n who_o mind_n and_o will_v he_o may_v easy_o incline_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o but_o he_o that_o have_v man_n heart_n in_o his_o rule_n need_v no_o fleshly_a succour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o belove_a therefore_o the_o charge_n that_o john_n have_v of_o she_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n help_n but_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o most_o high_a neither_o let_v we_o be_v discourage_v if_o be_v forsake_v of_o great_a personage_n we_o have_v none_o to_o favour_v we_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v strengthless_a and_o who_o self_n have_v need_n of_o patroness_n and_o defender_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o man_n injury_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 118._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n do_v unto_o i_o last_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v while_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v defer_v for_o if_o we_o number_v the_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o ten_o day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n be_v forty_o day_n still_o conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o the_o fifty_a day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o
and_o his_o horrible_a end_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n happen_v by_o hazard_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n betrap_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v escape_v his_o craft_n and_o deceit_n i_o will_v not_o also_o that_o any_o shall_v so_o take_v these_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o falsehood_n of_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o order_n and_o holy_a function_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o christ_n appointment_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o his_o belooved_a son_n shall_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o entire_a disciple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o ignorant_a hereof_o for_o it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 41._o which_o christ_n himself_o repeat_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lay_v great_a wait_n for_o i_o 13._o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o wherefore_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o god_n providence_n reverence_v his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n offend_v you_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o determination_n and_o just_a permission_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v these_o thing_n sinner_n as_o though_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_n judas_n heinous_a offence_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o in_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v that_o be_v naught_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o fulfil_v god_n purpose_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a will._n it_o be_v plain_a in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v betray_v through_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v judas_n the_o worker_n of_o this_o treason_n he_o in_o so_o mischievous_a a_o deed_n have_v nothing_o less_o before_o his_o eye_n than_o god_n purpose_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v blind_v and_o wound_v with_o covetousness_n first_o pollute_v himself_o with_o theft_n as_o john_n say_v &_o afterward_o with_o treason_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o annas_n 12._o cayphas_n pilot_n &_o all_o those_o other_o who_o the_o gospel_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v seeker_n &_o executioner_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n whereby_o we_o be_v advertise_v how_o grievous_o man_n sin_n in_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v have_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o be_v move_v thereto_o through_o the_o blind_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a head_a to_o think_v that_o joseph_n come_v into_o egypt_n without_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n whereas_o we_o read_v that_o god_n advertise_v abraham_n himself_o long_o before_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o his_o posterity_n into_o egypt_n who_o likewise_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o business_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n most_o prudent_o and_o profitable_o shall_v we_o therefore_o excuse_v joseph_n brethren_n which_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n sell_v away_o their_o brother_n that_o deserve_v better_a of_o they_o yea_o we_o will_v expound_v all_o this_o business_n by_o joseph_n own_a word_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 50._o and_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a yea_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o like_a occurrence_n and_o example_n for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o thief_n kill_v the_o wayfaring_a man_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10._o consider_v we_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v before_o god_n but_o because_o the_o murderer_n commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n be_v move_v with_o wicked_a affection_n therefore_o be_v he_o in_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o shall_v just_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o same_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o seek_v excuse_n for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o god_n providence_n nor_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o let_v we_o seek_v comfort_n whereby_o to_o arm_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o the_o horrible_a chance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o respect_n hereto_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n wherein_o follow_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o what_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n godly_a prayer_n be_v for_o luke_n show_v we_o above_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o what_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v now_o perceive_v for_o peter_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v put_v forth_o a_o foolish_a question_n touch_v the_o very_a time_n of_o restore_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v most_o apt_o and_o expound_v most_o sincere_o 1._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o give_v that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o scripture_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n there_o be_v certain_a law_n yea_o rather_o a_o authentic_a code_n of_o law_n from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v anything_o or_o to_o put_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n beside_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o even_o so_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o out_o of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v all_o counsel_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o such_o room_n and_o order_n that_o must_v think_v he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o same_o 17._o but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o good_a law_n whereby_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n well_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o commandment_n 3.33_o to_o take_v their_o sermon_n from_o god_n mouth_n which_o thing_n we_o can_v interpret_v to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n because_o by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a mouth_n god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will._n and_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o preach_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o expound_v certain_a place_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n a_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o therefore_o peter_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o will_v god_n they_o will_v imitate_v which_o high_o glory_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n dare_v yet_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n diverse_a thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o upon_o man_n authority_n scripture_n furthermore_o peter_n adorn_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o excellent_a praise_n where_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o they_o which_o will_v utter_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n the_o same_o he_o confess_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o
commit_v to_o peter_n as_o other_o then_o none_o of_o they_o obtain_v the_o whole_a whereby_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o lord_n of_o other_o neither_o can_v peter_n authority_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o either_o john_n or_o mathias_n because_o they_o all_o receive_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v plain_a again_o they_o join_v the_o name_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n together_o both_o to_o withstand_v ambition_n and_o to_o fortify_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o office_n for_o where_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n that_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o it_o be_v foolishness_n and_o great_a absurdity_n under_o colour_n thereof_o to_o seek_v reverence_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o exercise_v tyrannical_a lordship_n over_o they_o but_o rather_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n 20._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o who_o so_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n 11.12_o because_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n where_o they_o be_v count_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a that_o labour_v least_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v most_o pompeous_o of_o all_o other_o upon_o the_o church_n good_n and_o which_o heap_n up_o treasure_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n of_o the_o same_o again_o lest_o the_o name_n of_o ministry_n may_v seem_v to_o signify_v any_o vile_a or_o base_a condition_n &_o that_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v take_v no_o occasion_n of_o ungodliness_n thereby_o nor_o the_o ministers_n themselves_o esteem_v ever_o the_o worse_a of_o their_o office_n they_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o a_o apostleship_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o that_o ministry_n for_o a_o apostle_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o legate_n or_o one_o that_o be_v send_v but_o he_o be_v no_o legate_n that_o run_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o handle_v his_o own_o matter_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v from_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o superior_a and_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o entreaty_n and_o discussion_n of_o public_a affair_n in_o so_o much_o that_o legate_n be_v not_o esteem_v with_o wise_a man_n so_o much_o for_o their_o own_o person_n sake_n as_o they_o be_v for_o his_o worthiness_n from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n such_o therefore_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v because_o of_o their_o outward_a port_n which_o be_v vile_a and_o abject_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n say_n if_o any_o man_n receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v he_o receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 13._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n 5._o even_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o us._n therefore_o even_o as_o in_o the_o apostleship_n the_o ministry_n must_v be_v consider_v lest_o the_o minister_n puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n aspire_v to_o lordship_n and_o bear_n of_o rule_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n let_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o hearer_n remember_v the_o apostleship_n lest_o either_o the_o hearer_n contemn_v the_o minister_n or_o the_o minister_n think_v to_o slender_o of_o the_o ministry_n forget_v their_o duty_n and_o dignity_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o place_n wherein_o be_v declare_v lot_n how_o they_o seek_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n they_o give_v out_o their_o lot_n say_v he_o and_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n here_o we_o first_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o lot_n for_o there_o be_v place_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o few_o wherein_o soothsay_a art_n and_o curiosity_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o search_v for_o secret_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v earnest_o condemn_v see_v leviticus_fw-la the_o ix_o and_o deuter._n viij_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n call_v all_o man_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n &_o as_o for_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o seek_v god_n counsel_n he_o forbid_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o micheas_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o soothsayers_n and_o such_o like_a rabble_n of_o man_n lot_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v how_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o lottery_n or_o cast_v of_o lot_n the_o one_o lawful_a the_o other_o unlawful_a that_o be_v unlawful_a when_o they_o go_v about_o after_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n brain_n by_o science_n condemn_v of_o god_n to_o search_v out_o secret_n and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o this_o the_o astrologer_n use_v which_o write_v prognostication_n of_o the_o course_n and_o success_n of_o year_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o cloud_n the_o planet_n and_o influence_n of_o heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n reign_v now_o a_o day_n amongst_o christian_a man_n not_o without_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o christian_n religion_n to_o these_o may_v we_o join_v those_o that_o when_o they_o have_v the_o hour_n of_o one_o nativity_n look_v upon_o the_o ascendent_n and_o according_a to_o the_o position_n and_o figure_n of_o heaven_n pronounce_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o disposition_n and_o come_v to_o such_o impiety_n that_o they_o put_v man_n the_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n yea_o ground_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v create_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n to_o these_o appertain_v they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o geomantie_n and_o think_v they_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v the_o success_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o many_o as_o by_o any_o art_n forbid_v by_o god_n search_v after_o secret_a matter_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o where_o these_o man_n of_o a_o curious_a audacity_n go_v about_o to_o pierce_v into_o god_n secret_n their_o boldness_n must_v plain_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v wicked_a lot_n the_o lawful_a kind_n of_o lottery_n or_o draw_v of_o lot_n be_v when_o the_o success_n of_o a_o thing_n lawful_a yea_o necessary_a and_o belong_v to_o we_o be_v commit_v by_o lot_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v use_v common_o for_o the_o more_o authority_n of_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o contention_n which_o man_n lead_v with_o hatred_n or_o private_a lucre_n use_v for_o to_o seek_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o draw_v lot_n solomon_n show_v we_o where_o he_o say_v 18._o the_o lot_n pacify_v variance_n and_o part_v the_o mighty_a a_o sunder_o the_o usage_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o lottery_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o very_a ethnic_n think_v it_o not_o irreligious_a or_o unlawful_a homer_n write_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o time_n past_o use_v it_o when_o they_o choose_v any_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o valiant_a captain_n to_o fight_v with_o hector_n demand_v the_o combat_n the_o roman_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o send_v forth_o their_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v rule_n abroad_o in_o the_o province_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v authority_n or_o bear_v office_n without_o the_o god_n appointment_n the_o israelite_n also_o be_v command_v to_o divide_v or_o distribute_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n by_o lot_n 33._o and_o the_o use_n of_o lot_n in_o the_o devide_v of_o inheritance_n have_v be_v use_v amongst_o we_o &_o may_v be_v retain_v without_o hurt_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o superstition_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o do_n take_v no_o ungodly_a thing_n in_o hand_n but_o be_v only_o careful_a to_o understand_v god_n will_n and_o to_o that_o end_n make_v their_o hearty_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n before_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o solomon_n that_o man_n in_o these_o day_n also_o shall_v not_o offend_v if_o they_o will_v use_v lot_n with_o the_o like_a godliness_n
or_o religion_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o he_o separate_v they_o far_o from_o thing_n chaunce_v by_o casualty_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o governance_n of_o god_n providence_n 16._o say_v the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o order_n thereof_o stand_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n refuse_v but_o joseph_n be_v pretermit_v or_o put_v back_o and_o matthie_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v judas_n in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o place_n joseph_n to_o man_n judgement_n seem_v the_o meet_a and_o better_a man_n who_o beside_o the_o surname_n of_o barsabas_n which_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n be_v also_o call_v justus_n and_o as_o touch_v mathias_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o his_o bare_a name_n yet_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o this_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o great_a estimation_n they_o have_v we_o in_o for_o as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n so_o they_o oftentimes_o change_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o see_v man_n fortune_n use_v to_o change_v and_o there_o be_v example_n in_o all_o nation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v be_v throw_v into_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o not_o long_o before_o that_o many_o head_a beast_n the_o people_n extol_v above_o the_o star_n let_v we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o stand_v upright_o in_o god_n judgement_n who_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o who_o he_o once_o favour_v he_o never_o cast_v of_o if_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o duty_n again_o this_o example_n comfort_v we_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o charge_v with_o the_o unjust_a preiudices_fw-la of_o man_n or_o rather_o altogether_o reject_v for_o than_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o therefore_o god_n also_o contemn_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o man_n authority_n but_o many_o time_n choose_v the_o despise_v among_o man_n to_o the_o weyghty_a and_o great_a affair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v eralt_n itself_o in_o his_o sight_n see_v 1_n cor._n 1._o moreover_o we_o must_v not_o pretermit_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o place_n how_o neither_o joseph_n nor_o yet_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o murmur_v or_o grudge_a when_o they_o hear_v matthie_n admit_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o joseph_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o state_n and_o calling_n wherein_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n let_v we_o not_o covet_v to_o climb_v any_o high_a lest_o we_o rash_o accuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o while_o we_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o that_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o there_o be_v many_o implement_n in_o a_o well_o store_v house_n and_o also_o great_a diversity_n among_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a room_n the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o which_o they_o obtain_v through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o place_n with_o constant_a faith_n contemn_v themselves_o live_n innocent_o and_o charitable_o who_o step_v whosoever_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v live_v a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ten_o homely_a when_o the_o fifty_a day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_a as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o comfort_v his_o apostle_n there_o be_v none_o more_o often_o repeat_v than_o that_o promise_v touch_v the_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o prince_n and_o ruler_n he_o put_v all_o fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o counsel_v they_o who_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o argument_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o utterance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o iterate_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n three_o or_o four_o time_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o comforter_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o final_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o both_o admonish_v they_o again_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o so_o diligent_a a_o repetition_n of_o his_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v think_v superfluous_a for_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n lest_o either_o they_o shall_v run_v unprepared_a to_o the_o function_n of_o so_o high_a a_o office_n or_o else_o through_o fear_n of_o danger_n shall_v be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n and_o may_v not_o without_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v despise_v but_o least_o any_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n may_v remain_v it_o behoove_v that_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o promise_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o secret_a manner_n of_o inspiration_n but_o visible_o and_o not_o without_o public_a miracle_n which_o thing_n luke_n show_v both_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o declare_v diligent_o and_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n it_o be_v a_o history_n very_o worthy_a who_o circumstance_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v ghost_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o evangelist_n word_n something_o must_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n receive_v first_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o before_o this_o time_n either_o there_o be_v no_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o god_n be_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n very_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a 33._o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o revelation_n of_o which_o spirit_n they_o prophesy_v long_o before_o both_o the_o affliction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 1._o and_o also_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v also_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n promise_v that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n that_o they_o utter_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o although_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o both_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o plain_o confess_v 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o thing_n as_o christ_n testify_v they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o must_v we_o expound_v this_o history_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o though_o the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o ancient_a writer_n call_v it_o have_v come_v down_o and_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o person_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o no_o one_o place_n but_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a note_n of_o godhead_n enter_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n
they_o invocation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o may_v note_v a_o double_a consolation_n first_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n which_o promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la here_o be_v a_o door_n of_o salvation_n open_v to_o all_o man_n from_o enter_v into_o which_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v back_o neither_o by_o poverty_n nor_o infamy_n of_o the_o world_n â—â—yther_o by_o disease_n nor_o cruel_a torment_n neither_o by_o sex_n nor_o age_n neither_o by_o difference_n of_o nation_n or_o kindred_n nay_o we_o can_v be_v put_v by_o neither_o by_o sin_n nor_o death_n because_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n furthermore_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o promise_v so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o feel_v no_o taste_n nor_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o prayer_n call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o everywhere_o and_o peter_n think_v to_o make_v mention_n hereof_o in_o this_o place_n to_o intent_n the_o jew_n may_v understand_v how_o they_o can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o must_v we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n mark_n and_o consider_v whatsoever_o trouble_v or_o calamity_n the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v happen_v in_o the_o late_a day_n they_o urge_v and_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o side_n the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n consult_v in_o every_o place_n how_o to_o get_v a_o way_n and_o remedy_n to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n teach_v we_o how_o vain_a all_o counsel_n be_v that_o proceed_v of_o man_n device_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o way_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o many_o care_n and_o trouble_n so_o be_v it_o infallible_a and_o certain_a because_o it_o stay_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o no_o force_n of_o the_o world_n can_v overturn_v wherefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o they_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v let_v we_o use_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o affiance_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o then_o turn_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n who_o sure_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiiij_o homely_a you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o with_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o know_v he_o have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o peter_n sermon_n already_o wherein_o he_o clear_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o teach_v how_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o use_v in_o the_o place_n of_o demonstration_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n joël_n which_o he_o so_o rehearse_v that_o therewith_o he_o declare_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n remain_v for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n of_o remedy_n and_o escape_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o incurable_a the_o apostle_n pass_v to_o the_o other_o part_n where_o he_o preach_v christ_n who_o of_o late_o we_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a mark_n that_o the_o apostle_n shoot_v at_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o lest_o his_o preach_v may_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o so_o propose_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v fear_v therewith_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o fervent_a faith_n and_o greediness_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o hear_v salvation_n be_v preach_v and_o his_o chief_a study_n be_v to_o be_v short_a and_o plain_a lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v like_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v explicate_v in_o infinite_a volume_n nor_o be_v discuss_v by_o any_o disputation_n nor_o full_o be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o man_n for_o he_o comprise_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o few_o word_n which_o whosoever_o understand_v he_o have_v both_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o second_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n three_o he_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n of_o these_o three_o we_o mean_v to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o his_o spirit_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n in_o speak_v of_o christ_n person_n he_o handle_v all_o thing_n prudent_o christ._n and_o circumspect_o lest_o they_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a may_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o when_o he_o have_v get_v they_o to_o be_v attent_a by_o a_o short_a kind_n of_o exhortation_n he_o bring_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n amongst_o you_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o know_v â–ª_o etc_n etc_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o pronounce_v of_o christ_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o he_o call_v he_o one_o of_o nazareth_n which_o name_n he_o have_v of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galiley_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v not_o sure_a and_o strong_a enough_o he_o call_v he_o virum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n which_o name_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o very_a man_n in_o deed_n and_o christ_n be_v true_o call_v a_o man_n because_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o take_v on_o he_o no_o angel_n nature_n 2._o or_o other_o heavenly_a essence_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v take_v he_o for_o some_o common_a person_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o add_v approve_v of_o god_n amongst_o you_o with_o miracle_n etc_n etc_n and_o although_o he_o purpose_v to_o teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o prudent_o as_o yet_o dissemble_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v seem_v very_o strange_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v they_o by_o his_o deed_n to_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n who_o hitherto_o they_o think_v to_o be_v only_o but_o a_o rascal_n and_o common_a person_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o many_o of_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n only_o but_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v open_o show_v in_o he_o many_o declaration_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o commend_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o teach_v you_o that_o he_o be_v that_o long_o wait_v for_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o in_o time_n past_a he_o promise_v you_o and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n whereof_o god_n commend_v he_o he_o adorn_v with_o three_o title_n first_o he_o call_v
craft_n and_o power_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v god_n peter_n prevent_v this_o offence_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a man_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o either_o judas_n the_o traitor_n or_o the_o priest_n or_o pilot_n have_v either_o so_o much_o counsel_n or_o power_n as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n herein_o which_o god_n know_v not_o or_o suffer_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o chance_v unto_o christ_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o foreknowledge_n and_o decree_n whereunto_o also_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o hand_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o for_o demonstration_n sake_n may_v be_v bring_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o teach_v none_o other_o way_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n uery_o isaiah_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v 55._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v heap_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o decree_n and_o work_v of_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v purge_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o learn_v right_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n providence_n it_o let_v we_o mark_v therefore_o that_o he_o touch_v not_o only_a god_n prescience_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n but_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n counsel_n or_o decree_n yea_o he_o set_v it_o before_o god_n prescience_n because_o he_o testify_v it_o be_v a_o appoint_a and_o determine_v matter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o manner_n of_o speech_n all_o this_o business_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o premeditation_n and_o long_o before_o devise_v counsel_n of_o god_n here_o be_v confute_v the_o gloze_n of_o they_o which_o imagine_v nothing_o in_o god_n almost_o but_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n say_v that_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o foreknow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o all_o providence_n and_o administration_n of_o thing_n which_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v god_n a_o idle_a gazer_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o a_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a body_n suffer_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n and_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v but_o david_n instruct_v we_o far_o otherwise_o which_o say_v that_o god_n behold_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 113._o and_o make_v he_o also_o to_o rule_v kingdom_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o beck_n and_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o god_n foresee_v not_o only_o the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n the_o bloody_a enterprise_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o pilot_n suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a idle_a permission_n but_o also_o deduce_v all_o the_o success_n of_o this_o business_n from_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o universal_a governance_n of_o mankind_n which_o god_n sustain_v and_o wield_v unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o god_n which_o be_v always_o constant_a in_o himself_o be_v swerve_v from_o his_o common_a order_n and_o usage_n but_o chief_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o consider_v the_o end_n wherefore_o peter_n allege_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n providence_n providence_n which_o end_n because_o many_o observe_v not_o they_o by_o and_o by_o cry_n out_o that_o we_o make_v god_n the_o auctor_fw-la of_o evil_a because_o we_o say_v all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o appoint_v howbeit_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o excuse_v judas_n nor_o his_o complice_n nor_o yet_o charge_v god_n with_o that_o they_o wicked_o &_o unjust_o do_v for_o where_o they_o sin_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a malice_n and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n neither_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o follow_v the_o naughty_a affection_n of_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o hatred_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o just_o be_v they_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o decree_n because_o he_o will_v put_v away_o the_o slander_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o christ_n affair_n and_o our_o redemption_n the_o same_o use_n of_o god_n providence_n must_v we_o also_o set_v before_o we_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o for_o our_o comfort_n in_o adversity_n so_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o providence_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v ordain_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o choose_v or_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o see_v ephe_n 1._o rom._n 9.10.11_o etc_n etc_n and_o thither_o do_v christ_n send_v we_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 15._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o again_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o god_n free_a election_n only_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n righteousness_n &_o the_o perilous_a affiance_n that_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o same_o bring_v we_o most_o strong_a comfort_n in_o adversity_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o aloft_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o they_o consider_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o no_o adversity_n can_v happen_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n in_o the_o which_o god_n providence_n be_v most_o easy_o perceive_v and_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o persecution_n with_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o say_v be_v not_o two_o little_a sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n .10_o and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o light_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n yea_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v if_o we_o examine_v these_o word_n after_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n i_o know_v they_o seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o far_o pass_v all_o man_n reason_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v that_o may_v seem_v so_o far_o to_o exceed_v the_o truth_n but_o his_o force_n and_o power_n pierce_v through_o it_o and_o pass_v it_o see_v what_o be_v write_v psal._n 139_o and_o .147_o if_o we_o set_v these_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o providence_n shall_v yield_v we_o much_o learning_n and_o comfort_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v go_v beyond_o this_o and_o pass_v his_o bound_n to_o he_o we_o say_v as_o solomon_n sometime_o say_v he_o that_o will_v search_v out_o high_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o heavy_a for_o he_o 25._o and_o as_o paul_n say_v what_o be_v thou_o oh_o man_n which_o dispute_a with_o god_n etc_n etc_n see_v the_o place_n rom._n 9_o neither_o be_v it_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o third_o heaven_n and_o hear_v word_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v utter_v to_o man_n disdain_v to_o answer_v curious_a question_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o predestination_n conclude_v all_o that_o disputation_n with_o a_o exclamation_n full_a of_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n last_o of_o all_o christ._n peter_n join_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o this_o
the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n 123._o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n both_o these_o property_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o so_o reverent_o do_v he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o father_n that_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n yea_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n 2._o and_o such_o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o regard_n have_v he_o of_o those_o person_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o charge_n with_o that_o go_v to_o his_o death_n he_o can_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o they_o say_v those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o that_o lose_a child_n again_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v furthermore_o as_o a_o very_a man_n with_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n only_o who_o he_o only_o call_v upon_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o thank_v he_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v he_o may_v therefore_o by_o david_n true_o say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o by_o this_o example_n must_v all_o they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v the_o true_a worshipper_n and_o child_n of_o god_n frame_v all_o their_o life_n and_o do_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o read_v flourish_v sometime_o in_o the_o saint_n seneca_n give_v counsel_n in_o time_n past_o that_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_n of_o fault_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o be_v by_o ourselves_o epistle_n we_o shall_v suppose_v some_o severe_a person_n such_o as_o be_v scipio_n laelius_n or_o cato_n be_v present_a as_o a_o beholder_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o do_n but_o how_o much_o more_o profitable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o god_n always_o behold_v and_o see_v what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v because_o joseph_n do_v set_v god_n always_o before_o his_o eye_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o mistress_n entycement_n from_o the_o track_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n neither_o be_v he_o dismay_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o adversity_n 39_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v we_o make_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o here_o may_v we_o espy_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o ungodly_a when_o the_o world_n go_v well_o with_o they_o set_v not_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o david_n testify_v blind_v with_o wicked_a folly_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god._n 14.36_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o like_o wild_a horse_n break_v their_o bar_n and_o reins_n they_o burst_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n 94._o wherewith_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o mischievousness_n but_o when_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v reprove_v they_o to_o their_o face_n 50._o and_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n they_o run_v to_o he_o again_o but_o yet_o ask_v no_o help_n and_o succour_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_n of_o he_o that_o correct_v they_o 9_o but_o for_o a_o season_n strive_v against_o his_o justice_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n whereby_o when_o they_o see_v they_o profit_v nothing_o they_o turn_v and_o call_v upon_o creature_n or_o else_o be_v utter_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o man_n of_o which_o this_o aught_o with_o we_o to_o be_v the_o use_n to_o learn_v to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o approve_v ourself_o and_o our_o life_n and_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n but_o christ_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o godly_a and_o holy_a a_o industry_n add_v because_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o say_v he_o set_v i_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o i_o what_o soever_o i_o do_v if_o i_o please_v he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o aid_v i_o that_o i_o be_v move_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o terror_n if_o i_o neglect_v he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o behold_v all_o my_o do_n and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v a_o most_o severe_a judge_n against_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o have_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o many_o time_n profess_v themselves_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o we_o read_v david_n &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 27._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a helper_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v 46._o and_o though_o the_o hill_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n again_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o defence_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o great_o fall_v 62._o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o vain_a toss_n or_o repetition_n of_o word_n for_o this_o confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n stay_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o experience_n and_o daily_a example_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n &_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o again_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o deliver_v he_o 50._o i_o shall_v set_v he_o up_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o yea_o i_o be_o with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o honour_n these_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o example_n 91._o such_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o joseph_n david_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n susanne_n ezechias_n and_o many_o other_o but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o old_a example_n since_o we_o every_o day_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o god_n deliver_v his_o child_n from_o they_o all_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v stay_v we_o as_o we_o slip_v and_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 10._o and_o as_o david_n confess_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sorrow_n his_o comfort_n refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a 94._o a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o make_v the_o wicked_a to_o look_v aloft_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o worldly_a glory_n they_o think_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o gunshot_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v because_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 40._o but_o christ_n proceed_v on_o speak_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o david_n godliness_n and_o rehearse_v the_o singular_a fruit_n of_o this_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v every_o which_o of_o they_o far_o pass_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o i_o say_v must_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n first_o he_o speak_v of_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sound_n and_o stable_a joy_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o joy_n which_o he_o afterward_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 16._o and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o bid_v the_o christian_n always_o rejoice_v principal_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n then_o the_o
use_n whereof_o be_v to_o learn_v we_o to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v in_o these_o day_n decay_v to_o restore_v and_o reform_v it_o thereafter_o again_o they_o continue_v say_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctri_fw-la ne_fw-la and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n he_o rehearse_v four_o thing_n of_o every_o which_o we_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o that_o be_v apostle_n it_o shall_v otherwheres_o appear_v it_o be_v christ_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a of_o he_o 24._o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o which_o article_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o god_n will_n and_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v in_o peter_n sermon_n go_v before_o and_o their_o write_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n abode_n in_o that_o order_n and_o trade_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n luke_n place_v doctrine_n first_o because_o by_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n declare_v come_v faith_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a word_n touch_v which_o point_n see_v rom._n 10._o 1._o pet._n 1_o etc_n etc_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a care_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o doctrine_n for_o where_o through_o it_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v foul_o and_o miserable_o be_v scatter_v that_o admit_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a doctrine_n those_o be_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a which_o the_o pen_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o retain_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v at_o christ_n mouth_n and_o which_o they_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o certain_a plain_a perâ—iâ—e_n and_o authentic_a so_o that_o it_o need_v neither_o man_n invention_n nor_o authority_n either_o to_o commend_v or_o confirm_v it_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v 2._o let_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o believe_v no_o nor_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o dare_v to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v this_o reprove_v the_o unconstant_a wethercocke_n of_o these_o day_n who_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o dally_v with_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o dare_v every_o day_n alter_v and_o change_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o for_o private_a lueres_fw-la sake_n as_o we_o read_v jeroboam_n use_v to_o do_v as_o though_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n 12._o be_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o it_o be_v with_o vain_a buggebegger_n here_o be_v they_o also_o reprove_v which_o like_a child_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n 4._o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o constant_a keep_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whosoever_o rash_o forsake_v this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o he_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o communicate_v good_n he_o understand_v the_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n they_o use_v toward_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o 13._o he_o join_v this_o next_o unto_o doctrine_n because_o that_o by_o it_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a unite_a together_o must_v count_v each_o other_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n as_o their_o own_o whereunto_o it_o seem_v christ_n have_v a_o respect_n where_o he_o show_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cognisance_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o worthy_a praise_n of_o beneficence_n to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o doctrine_n among_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o pity_n of_o their_o needy_a brethren_n but_o snort_v in_o wealth_n themselves_o care_v not_o though_o all_o other_o want_n so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o we_o mean_v hereof_o to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v this_o little_a for_o this_o time_n suffice_v together_o three_o he_o recite_v break_v of_o bread_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n he_o use_v this_o name_n for_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o break_v partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o partly_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o that_o he_o bar_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thereof_o before_o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o of_o their_o child_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o profess_v christ_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v yterate_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n another_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n be_v because_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o often_o celebrate_v mark_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o dare_v devise_v any_o new_a ne_o yet_o set_v forth_o the_o old_a with_o any_o new_a ceremony_n for_o fear_n of_o prescribe_v christ_n and_o although_o luke_n express_v not_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n as_o they_o use_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n institution_n because_o paul_n afterward_o confess_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o order_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o revoke_v they_o which_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_v thereof_o these_o thing_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v mark_v which_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o light_n the_o riot_n in_o vestment_n the_o peevish_a gesture_v and_o infinite_a such_o like_a which_o they_o perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n think_v to_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o more_o with_o this_o i_o think_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v that_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o supper_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n while_o they_o make_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n round_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o put_v they_o whole_a into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o they_o take_v away_o this_o break_n what_o will_v they_o leave_v we_o whereby_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n consider_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o under_o that_o name_n they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n which_o if_o any_o man_n dislike_v certes_o he_o to_o bold_o
hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o then_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o give_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o commandment_n power_n and_o operation_n all_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v further_a before_o the_o people_n also_o many_o thing_n concur_v and_o fall_v out_o that_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o peter_n take_v the_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o by_o and_o by_o his_o anclebone_n and_o foot_n receive_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o rise_v as_o they_o who_o limb_n be_v weaken_v with_o long_a sickness_n but_o start_v up_o and_o leap_v and_o it_o be_v no_o sudden_a move_n or_o pang_n only_o for_o a_o season_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v phrenetike_n or_o haunt_v with_o some_o spirit_n but_o he_o stand_v steady_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o beside_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n spring_v and_o leap_v and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v so_o heal_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o former_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o point_n of_o craft_n fraud_n or_o deceit_n but_o before_o we_o conclude_v our_o sermon_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o two_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a restitution_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o miracle_n for_o touch_v the_o soul_n mankind_n we_o be_v all_o in_o like_a case_n as_o be_v this_o lame_a man_n he_o take_v his_o sickness_n even_o from_o his_o nativity_n which_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o limb_n so_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n from_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o natural_o from_o adam_n our_o father_n have_v overflow_v all_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o power_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 7._o but_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n then_o as_o the_o merciful_a lord_n by_o his_o goodness_n prevent_v this_o lame_a man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o health_n so_o god_n first_o seek_v for_o and_o call_v our_o first_o father_n which_o be_v fear_v with_o his_o sin_n flee_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o so_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o get_v salvation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o same_o which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n straightways_o we_o feel_v christ_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o we_o which_o give_v we_o the_o hand_n lift_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o strong_a to_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o regenerate_v to_o inflame_v with_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o stir_v up_o affiance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o to_o certify_v and_o make_v man_n sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n beside_o he_o lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 14.16_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o by_o his_o operation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v us._n 4._o and_o although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v which_o make_v we_o sometime_o to_o slip_v and_o invegle_v we_o with_o diverse_a temptation_n yet_o always_o christ_n spirit_n overcome_v and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a health_n which_o be_v get_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v disturb_v with_o no_o endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o prince_n thereof_o restore_v second_o the_o restore_v to_o health_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o example_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o health_n be_v promise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o peter_n hand_n he_o spring_v by_o and_o by_o so_o after_o that_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v health_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o rise_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n 6._o who_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n teach_v at_o large_a afterward_o he_o go_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o join_v ourself_o unto_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v we_o not_o be_v receive_v unless_o we_o first_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o satan_n under_o who_o it_o become_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o fight_v which_o desire_v to_o be_v christ_n his_o soldier_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n let_v we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o praise_v his_o goodness_n which_o it_o become_v we_o plain_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a redeem_v and_o deliver_v who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o obtain_v therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o every_o where_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v dedicate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o graft_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxj_o homely_a and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o halt_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v amaze_v to_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v salomon_n when_o peter_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o go_v luke_n have_v expound_v the_o notable_a miracle_n whereby_o peter_n heal_v the_o man_n that_o be_v halt_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o end_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n not_o content_v to_o have_v tell_v the_o history_n hereof_o only_o declare_v also_o what_o success_n and_o effect_n follow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o lame_a man_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v shadow_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o christ_n have_v restore_v again_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o must_v embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o thereby_o be_v open_o join_v to_o the_o
give_v unto_o they_o so_o godly_a humility_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o holy_a angel_n have_v refuse_v these_o thing_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o sheweth_z to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a of_o these_o may_v be_v take_v a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v as_o well_o of_o all_o apparition_n as_o doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v they_o but_o whosoever_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o seek_v health_n in_o man_n own_o work_n accurse_a be_v he_o yea_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1_n all_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n counterfeit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v redeem_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a work_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o this_o dart_n likewise_o all_o false_a teacher_n which_o so_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o redeem_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n condemn_v the_o romish_a antichristes_n which_o glory_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v report_v one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a and_o plenteous_a than_o christian_a religion_n for_o by_o it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o and_o his_o like_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o they_o rash_o utter_v bewray_v the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o peter_n word_n miracle_n who_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n wherein_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n respect_v two_o thing_n the_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v wrought_v but_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o these_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o think_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o want_v not_o reason_n whereby_o to_o prove_v peter_n say_v for_o they_o be_v call_v miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v either_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o beside_o it_o but_o god_n only_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n 3._o which_o have_v give_v all_o power_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n for_o what_o can_v man_n do_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o by_o age_n man_n stature_n shall_v increase_v until_o he_o come_v to_o a_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o that_o when_o age_n come_v he_o shall_v wax_v gray_a hear_a now_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o by_o his_o carefulness_n and_o industry_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o his_o stature_n 6.5_o or_o make_v one_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n white_a or_o black_a no_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereas_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v many_o holy_a man_n which_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n for_o miracle_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v wrought_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v they_o but_o most_o common_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n will_v many_o time_n use_v the_o mean_a of_o wicked_a person_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n so_o we_o see_v judas_n number_v amongst_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o many_o in_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v glory_v in_o their_o miracle_n who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v of_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a 7._o but_o because_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o wickedness_n therefore_o as_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o they_o that_o do_v they_o for_o what_o can_v man_n do_v contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o inward_a corruption_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o miracle_n of_o these_o i_o mean_v that_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o he_o work_v these_o miracle_n not_o because_o we_o deserve_v they_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v about_o saint_n tomb_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o mean_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n and_o bliss_n which_o be_v cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o other_o wise_a shall_v be_v offend_v at_o their_o death_n may_v be_v comfort_v let_v we_o therefore_o hedge_v in_o and_o compass_v all_o miracle_n with_o these_o limit_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o whosoever_o shall_v pass_v these_o bound_n they_o shall_v either_o deceive_v other_o being_n not_o aware_a with_o their_o miracle_n or_o else_o by_o other_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o saintes_n let_v no_o man_n yet_o so_o take_v our_o say_n as_o though_o we_o envy_v the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n their_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v singular_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o grace_n who_o doctrine_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o hold_v with_o firm_a faith_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 13._o for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc_n etc_n and_o we_o embrace_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n and_o now_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v from_o all_o the_o care_n 11._o labour_n and_o grief_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n testify_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o prophet_n 63._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o teach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n he_o use_v the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o none_o other_o so_o will_v he_o that_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o let_v we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o to_o challenge_v to_o ourself_o or_o any_o other_o any_o manner_n of_o praise_n therefore_o but_o let_v we_o constant_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o cleave_v only_o to_o he_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxij_o homely_a the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilot_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v you_o and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o death_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o first_o part_n of_o peter_n sermon_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o ignorance_n
glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o 11._o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o those_o miracle_n and_o sign_n wherewith_o some_o man_n labour_v to_o seek_v their_o private_a glory_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n under_o they_o as_o scholar_n and_o servant_n who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o because_o peter_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n very_o apt_o and_o commodious_o of_o the_o heinous_a trespass_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o this_o do_v he_o not_o light_o as_o one_o that_o do_v but_o touch_n and_o go_v but_o lay_v all_o the_o heinousness_n thereof_o open_a before_o their_o eye_n for_o his_o oration_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o grievous_a a_o offence_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o repentance_n and_o desire_v of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n first_o he_o say_v they_o deliver_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o crucify_v but_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a offence_n to_o deliver_v a_o innocent_a to_o death_n and_o there_o be_v terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o blood_n look_v numer_n 35._o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n for_o where_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n none_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o profane_a gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o put_v to_o death_n without_o a_o profane_a contempt_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n 18._o make_v mention_n so_o many_o time_n how_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o thus_o do_v not_o by_o chance_n and_o at_o all_o adventure_n but_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n 23._o and_o with_o the_o like_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v they_o unto_o pylates_n house_n as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o say_v and_o you_o deny_v he_o before_o pilot_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o certain_a light_n and_o trifle_a denial_n of_o he_o but_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereby_o they_o renounce_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o messiah_n and_o king_n that_o shall_v redeem_v they_o and_o deny_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n wherewith_o so_o many_o year_n they_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v they_o do_v john_n 19_o for_o where_o pilot_n still_o repeat_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o their_o king_n respect_v no_o doubt_n the_o messiah_n promise_v &_o which_o they_o all_o hitherto_o look_v for_o they_o with_o great_a impiety_n cry_v out_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar._n be_v then_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o david_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o caesar_n that_o of_o his_o stock_n one_o shall_v be_v bear_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o tiberius_n that_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a person_n where_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o even_o the_o righteous_a and_o saviour_n lowly_a and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o peter_n charge_v they_o with_o such_o a_o impiety_n as_o whereby_o they_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o health_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v lay_v the_o fault_n on_o pilot_n as_o though_o they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o he_o say_v they_o themselves_o do_v it_o where_o pilot_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o give_v open_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v the_o jew_n be_v in_o fault_n who_o to_o fulfil_v all_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n make_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n by_o public_a and_o solemn_a protestation_n these_o thing_n be_v horrible_a and_o yet_o the_o jew_n wickedness_n do_v not_o herein_o stay_v or_o end_n for_o peter_n add_v you_o have_v deny_v that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v you_o and_o have_v kill_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o so_o bitter_a hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o blindness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o prefer_v a_o bloody_a murderer_n before_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v their_o wickedness_n seem_v the_o more_o heinous_a he_o use_v a_o comparison_n you_o deny_v jesus_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n and_o a_o just_a and_o in_o who_o neither_o the_o bishop_n although_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v nor_o pilot_n nor_o herode_fw-la can_v find_v any_o fault_n furthermore_o you_o stewe_v he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o the_o late_a raise_n again_o of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o require_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o rebel_n to_o be_v deliver_v you_o and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v in_o your_o choice_n and_o election_n whether_o you_o will_v have_v forget_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o prefer_v a_o wicked_a thief_n before_o he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o cruel_a grievous_a and_o horrible_a yet_o peter_n speak_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o city_n yea_o in_o that_o temple_n where_o they_o bear_v all_o the_o swinge_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o who_o he_o know_v as_o yet_o breathe_v hatred_n against_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v here_o again_o teach_v with_o what_o liberty_n open_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v watchman_n in_o his_o church_n to_o show_v the_o danger_n and_o sword_n hang_v over_o we_o lest_o man_n shall_v perish_v through_o their_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v harken_v to_o they_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o vehemency_n in_o these_o day_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o such_o cruelty_n can_v be_v object_v nay_o the_o jew_n only_o have_v not_o thus_o sin_v but_o there_o be_v even_o in_o these_o day_n that_o sin_n as_o grievous_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v a_o number_n deliver_v christ_n unto_o death_n in_o that_o they_o every_o where_o kill_v and_o burn_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n many_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n more_o for_o favour_n follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n as_o peter_n hereafter_o excuse_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v many_o which_o quite_o against_o their_o conscience_n have_v deny_v christ_n my_o heart_n tremble_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o heinous_a offence_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o they_o who_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o compel_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o embrace_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o very_a author_n and_o inventor_n thereof_o allow_v not_o the_o like_a impiety_n to_o that_o that_o be_v then_o commit_v have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v all_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n that_o be_v faulty_a therein_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o these_o bloody_a barabass_v every_o where_o reign_n flourish_v and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n which_o for_o money_n be_v hire_v and_o use_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n against_o their_o country_n through_o their_o ungodliness_n therefore_o such_o must_v be_v accuse_v and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v open_o commit_v and_o account_v no_o more_o for_o wicked_a there_o ought_v no_o modesty_n at_o all_o to_o be_v use_v but_o oh_o impiety_n and_o ungraciousness_n for_o now_o a_o day_n amongst_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o say_v in_o the_o bloody_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n worse_a than_o jew_n that_o where_o we_o commit_v the_o same_o offence_n that_o they_o commit_v we_o can_v with_o like_o patience_n abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o correction_n as_o they_o hear_v it_o salvation_n peter_n return_v to_o his_o purpose_n to_o describe_v more_o plain_o how_o god_n
man_n counsel_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o must_v begin_v always_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o any_o amendment_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o because_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o as_o we_o see_v judas_n do_v he_o add_v a_o other_o word_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v convert_v the_o conversion_n or_o turn_n must_v be_v unto_o that_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o sin_n they_o depart_v before_o but_o that_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n by_o sin_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v any_o great_a proof_n of_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sinner_n do_v forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o we_o convert_v unto_o god_n partly_o by_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o partly_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o one_o make_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n whereby_o we_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o other_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n of_o faith_n spring_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o fruit_n use_v to_o grow_v of_o repentance_n therefore_o peter_n show_v the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n here_o that_o he_o do_v before_o which_o we_o must_v think_v belong_v no_o less_o to_o we_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v the_o short_a in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v here_o be_v speak_v be_v say_v before_o where_o he_o may_v see_v more_o hereof_o that_o list_v unto_o this_o precept_n or_o counsel_n he_o add_v a_o promise_n gift_n to_o move_v they_o the_o more_o he_o promise_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v credible_a they_o be_v chief_o careful_a but_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o for_o great_a cause_n and_o consideration_n use_v convert_v say_v he_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_n unto_o they_o any_o glory_n of_o merit_n or_o desert_n as_o though_o by_o work_n of_o penance_n they_o may_v put_v away_o their_o sin_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o but_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o must_v be_v do_v away_o by_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o god_n against_o who_o we_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n become_v debtor_n unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o translation_n take_v from_o creditor_n or_o lender_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o wipe_v debt_n out_o of_o their_o book_n of_o reckon_v when_o either_o they_o be_v satisfy_v by_o their_o debtor_n or_o else_o themselves_o of_o favour_n and_o goodness_n will_v remit_v and_o forgive_v all_o the_o debt_n and_o all_o they_o which_o sin_n become_v debtor_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o very_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sin_n therefore_o unless_o god_n wipe_v out_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o can_v none_o other_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o the_o wise_a both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v herein_o consent_v and_o agree_v for_o albeit_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v much_o to_o their_o superstition_n yet_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v in_o vain_a unless_o some_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n attribute_v much_o to_o their_o work_n yet_o we_o read_v that_o they_o themselves_o confess_v open_o that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 9_o he_o forgive_v they_o or_o put_v they_o away_o not_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o purge_v they_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o before_o he_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o old_a wear_v and_o ragged_a cloth_n 64._o which_o can_v neither_o cover_v we_o nor_o keep_v we_o warm_v but_o for_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v purge_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v cancel_v all_o that_o that_o have_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o death_n before_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n use_v this_o translation_n of_o do_v away_o or_o wipe_v out_o in_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 43._o and_o .44_o and_o christ_n declare_v all_o the_o manner_n hereof_o by_o a_o feat_n parable_n in_o the_o xviij_o of_o matthew_n peter_n therefore_o admonish_v the_o jew_n hereof_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v now_o all_o do_v away_o so_o that_o they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o merit_n they_o be_v put_v away_o now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o they_o we_o must_v think_v speak_v also_o to_o we_o who_o above_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v this_o care_n that_o in_o our_o repentance_n we_o have_v our_o eye_n fast_o fix_v upon_o the_o only_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o through_o to_o wicked_a and_o over_o bold_a a_o confidence_n we_o challenge_v not_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n that_o benefit_n which_o come_v of_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n judgement_n furthermore_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n than_o repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n whereunto_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n counsel_v we_o so_o the_o flesh_n will_v credit_v and_o believe_v any_o thing_n more_o easy_o than_o this_o for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o fault_n and_o to_o amend_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n urge_v they_o stand_v waver_a and_o in_o doubt_n with_o most_o strong_a argument_n agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o late_a day_n and_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n our_o judge_n his_o talk_n or_o phrase_n herein_o be_v somewhat_o defective_a &_o not_o full_a but_o may_v in_o this_o wise_a be_v easy_o supply_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o i_o require_v you_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v hereafter_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v sure_a when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n sight_n come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o preach_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v two_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v take_v of_o the_o time_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v thus_o this_o form_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o always_o endure_v neither_o that_o trade_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o we_o now_o see_v for_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n when_o both_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o restitution_n require_v of_o the_o wicked_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o as_o your_o salvation_n be_v dear_a unto_o you_o so_o apply_v you_o busy_o that_o that_o day_n may_v bring_v unto_o you_o refresh_v and_o salvation_n and_o not_o fear_n and_o torment_n the_o other_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o the_o judge_n person_n â–ª_o god_n will_v send_v this_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n all_o man_n must_v stand_v that_o there_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a to_o all_o their_o do_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v get_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o judge_n before_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o offence_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o third_o argument_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o who_o he_o now_o preach_v shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n for_o so_o he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o former_a ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o weight_n be_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v that_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o can_v not_o move_v any_o man_n certes_o
of_o adam_n be_v accurse_v for_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o teach_v that_o the_o curse_n belong_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v which_o fulfil_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v deut._n 27._o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 3.5_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o as_o through_o sin_n all_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o god_n by_o blessing_n promise_v all_o goodness_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o large_a promise_n and_o comprehend_v all_o man_n salvation_n and_o because_o enmity_n be_v grow_v between_o god_n and_o we_o bliss_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o without_o a_o mediator_n nor_o attain_v unto_o this_o blessing_n god_n therefore_o show_v we_o this_o mediator_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o place_n paul_n the_o apostle_n with_o great_a plainness_n expound_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o read_v take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o in_o his_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o in_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ._n neither_o do_v we_o here_o regard_v the_o cavil_v jew_n which_o expound_v this_o word_n seed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o noun_n collective_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v a_o comparison_n as_o though_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v bless_v after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o mankind_n stand_v accurse_v god_n testament_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o profit_n unless_o he_o appoint_v some_o one_o which_o shall_v bless_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n but_o who_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n can_v never_o show_v we_o if_o they_o refuse_v christ_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o all_o abraham_n posterity_n many_o and_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v show_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o curse_n cleave_v to_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n true_o say_v to_o they_o by_o esaias_n thy_o first_o father_n offend_v sore_o 43._o and_o thy_o ruler_n have_v sin_v against_o i_o only_o christ_n be_v he_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o his_o enemy_n which_o of_o you_o can_v reprove_v or_o impeach_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o he_o only_o be_v declare_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v that_o man_n in_o who_o we_o obtain_v this_o blessing_n for_o of_o he_o god_n say_v 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n open_o testify_v 11._o that_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v in_o his_o blood_n through_o his_o blood_n therefore_o be_v our_o sin_n purge_v which_o cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o male_a diction_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o bliss_n let_v they_o embrace_v christ._n howbeit_o bliss_n because_o this_o bliss_n or_o felicity_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o pertain_v to_o a_o few_o person_n or_o to_o one_o nation_n only_o he_o show_v express_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v include_v within_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o ordain_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n also_o 3._o and_o we_o be_v every_o where_o warn_v that_o touch_v our_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n before_o god_n 10._o but_o as_o peter_n afterward_o testify_v in_o all_o people_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o further_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o salvation_n whereof_o he_o be_v author_n appertain_v to_o all_o man_n where_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n 8._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereunto_o this_o also_o appertain_v where_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n marc._n 16._o act._n 1._o for_o as_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o empart_v to_o all_o their_o issue_n and_o posterity_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o abraham_n can_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o for_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n join_v together_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n set_v forth_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v both_o full_a of_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rash_o contemn_v no_o man_n nor_o yet_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o vain_a prerogative_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o most_o time_n depend_v of_o earthly_a man_n and_o of_o their_o fond_a judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o glory_n appertain_v to_o all_o nation_n again_o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v by_o which_o argument_n peter_n labour_v here_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n jew_n three_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o late_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n first_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n unto_o you_o he_o send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n he_o understand_v not_o by_o this_o word_n raise_v up_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o death_n but_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o moses_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o cite_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v perform_v that_o he_o promise_v and_o have_v raise_v up_o that_o great_a prophet_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n one_o of_o your_o own_o brethren_n and_o he_o have_v send_v he_o be_v thus_o raise_v up_o and_o incarnate_v not_o to_o other_o nation_n but_o unto_o you_o and_o will_v he_o first_o to_o notify_v &_o entreat_v of_o salvation_n among_o you_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v this_o for_o christ_n teach_v among_o you_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n among_o you_o 15._o he_o use_v himself_o conversant_o with_o you_o yea_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n furthermore_o when_o he_o first_o send_v we_o forthâ—to_o preach_v he_o bid_v we_o we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o your_o nation_n 10._o and_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o last_o commandment_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o at_o jerusalem_n 1._o and_o so_o to_o publish_v it_o throughout_o jury_n and_o then_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o other_o nation_n â–ª_o wherefore_o you_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v unless_o you_o listen_v to_o despise_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n little_o lack_v offer_v to_o you_o to_o feel_v with_o your_o hand_n howbeit_o he_o beguile_v not_o man_n with_o vain_a promise_n he_o mock_v we_o not_o with_o empty_a brag_n of_o benefit_n but_o have_v a_o pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o they_o in_o deed_n and_o take_v no_o great_a delight_n than_o in_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v how_o we_o also_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o it_o be_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n god_n true_o offer_v salvation_n to_o they_o who_o he_o call_v thereby_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o be_v there_o now_o a_o day_n any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_v by_o the_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o than_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o full_o comprehend_v all_o the_o bliss_n of_o salvation_n now_o peter_n in_o few_o word_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o bless_v us._n christ._n whereby_o also_o we_o perceive_v that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o understand_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n as_o before_o
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
comptroller_n espy_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o man_n conversation_n nay_o such_o as_o these_o sit_v high_a among_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o hitherto_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n but_o profit_v a_o great_a many_o cite_v examine_v and_o command_v to_o prison_n so_o in_o these_o day_n where_o man_n burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o man_n may_v free_o be_v naught_o but_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v man_n mind_n through_o his_o doctrine_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n i_o warrant_v you_o this_o be_v the_o old_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o abhor_v and_o hate_v they_o most_o which_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god._n after_o peter_n have_v reprehend_v their_o unjust_a proceed_n he_o answer_v their_o question_n more_o apparent_o and_o testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v it_o know_v say_v he_o to_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a he_o repeat_v the_o same_o here_o again_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o so_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o therewith_o also_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o strive_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a see_v he_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o now_o live_v in_o glory_n peter_n example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o mark_v truth_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v they_o such_o honour_n as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o judge_n as_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o vile_a flattery_n yea_o rather_o he_o free_o and_o frank_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n truth_n and_o glory_n for_o both_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o show_v they_o that_o he_o who_o they_o persecute_v live_v and_o reign_v this_o way_n must_v we_o also_o take_v lest_o either_o we_o suffer_v our_o tongue_n to_o run_v at_o riot_n or_o else_o for_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o favour_n dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n in_o evil_a speak_n so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v their_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n spare_v we_o have_v other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o follow_v the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o never_o fail_v they_o that_o be_v zealous_a toward_o christ._n answer_n howbeit_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o appoint_v to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o world_n here_o peter_n also_o forget_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o premise_n teach_v in_o few_o word_n that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o but_o this_o seem_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v and_o administer_v every_o thing_n therefore_o he_o first_o remove_v this_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o david_n out_o of_o the_o cxviij_o psalm_n psal_n which_o word_n christ_n also_o use_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n which_o word_n peter_n express_o expound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o i_o know_v that_o both_o you_o and_o also_o other_o marvel_n great_o why_o we_o ascribe_v so_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o you_o by_o shameful_a death_n will_v have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o offend_v no_o man_n nay_o rather_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o say_v shall_v come_v have_v you_o forget_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v build_v up_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o you_o yourselves_o be_v those_o bvilder_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o religion_n you_o have_v reject_v jesus_n and_o will_v give_v he_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n himulco_n have_v god_n raise_v from_o death_n and_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v so_o enclose_v in_o he_o only_o all_o salvation_n that_o without_o he_o the_o same_o be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v wherein_o we_o can_v be_v save_v peter_n therefore_o so_o preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o he_o therewith_o deny_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o which_o disdain_n to_o embrace_v he_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a than_o necessary_a the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v refuse_v of_o those_o bvilder_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o people_n this_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v they_o can_v err_v for_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v err_v shall_v never_o be_v grant_v they_o see_v they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n have_v so_o often_o err_v but_o while_o they_o say_v they_o can_v err_v they_o bewray_v their_o folly_n whereas_o now_o their_o error_n be_v open_a not_o only_o to_o barbours_n and_o blear_v eye_v as_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n but_o also_o to_o boy_n and_o child_n err_v clement_n the_o seven_o be_v pope_n confess_v this_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o impudent_a lust_n of_o they_o to_o lie_v for_o where_o at_o his_o table_n two_o monk_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o no_o after_o many_o word_n to_o &_o fro_o they_o agree_v he_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n &_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n err_v clement_n offend_v with_o this_o most_o impudent_a &_o more_o than_o slave-like_o flattery_n say_v to_o the_o monk_n with_o angry_a mood_n nay_o i_o confess_v that_o even_o as_o i_o be_o pope_n i_o both_o may_v and_o often_o do_v err_v for_o while_o i_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o i_o suppose_v upon_o good_a &_o godly_a person_n i_o find_v at_o length_n they_o be_v very_a knave_n &_o worthy_a of_o no_o honour_n let_v they_o listen_v to_o this_o oracle_n of_o their_o caiphas_n which_o now_o a_o day_n have_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o their_o decree_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o see_v christ_n reject_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o those_o which_o some_o man_n take_v for_o the_o pillar_n henge_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n which_o use_v to_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n which_o thing_n esaias_n complain_v of_o when_o in_o declare_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v 53._o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o &_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o little_a one_o &_o hide_v from_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n yea_o
most_o high_a and_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 91._o although_o a_o thousand_o fall_n beside_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n luke_n in_o this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o where_o he_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o counsel_n wherein_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o be_v whip_v and_o so_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o before_o the_o evangelist_n come_v thereunto_o first_o he_o describe_v how_o the_o priest_n accuse_v the_o apostle_n and_o how_o they_o answer_v and_o defend_v themselves_o hereof_o at_o this_o present_a we_o purpose_v to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o leisure_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n apostle_n who_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o accuse_v they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n doubtful_a wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v but_o his_o intent_n be_v with_o great_a exaggeration_n of_o word_n to_o fray_v they_o and_o almost_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o as_o person_n convict_v of_o heinous_a offence_n for_o he_o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n by_o which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o mark_v we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o diverse_a most_o weighty_a offence_n for_o first_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n because_o they_o continue_v preach_v disobedience_n against_o the_o manifest_a edict_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o great_a account_n even_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o it_o be_v death_n to_o resist_v he_o 17._o furthermore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v transgressor_n and_o breaker_n of_o god_n constitution_n in_o that_o neither_o be_v call_v nor_o anoint_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o bold_o the_o priest_n authority_n and_o to_o teach_v as_o we_o read_v corah_n with_o those_o of_o his_o conspiracy_n do_v etc_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o none_o shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o room_n of_o teacher_n except_o they_o have_v take_v their_o order_n of_o they_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o oftentimes_o demand_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 21._o and_o of_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o second_o crime_n be_v more_o grievous_a where_o they_o say_v they_o have_v fill_v all_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o doctrine_n doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o you_o have_v thus_o continue_v teach_v against_o the_o counsel_n decree_n but_o in_o that_o you_o have_v spread_v abroad_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v they_o to_o die_v 13._o that_o be_v author_n of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n to_o these_o they_o add_v yet_o a_o three_o offence_n more_o heinous_a &_o grievous_a than_o the_o rest_n sedition_n where_o they_o say_v you_o mean_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n on_o us._n for_o by_o these_o word_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o sedition_n as_o though_o therefore_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n because_o they_o will_v incense_v and_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o as_o open_a tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n that_o they_o now_o so_o much_o abhor_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o christ_n death_n see_v before_o pilot_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o with_o solemn_a protestation_n all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o for_o when_o they_o perceive_v pilot_n somewhat_o slack_a to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o conscience_n they_o cry_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o now_o as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v all_o this_o they_o think_v they_o be_v much_o wrong_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a guise_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o although_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n say_v and_o seek_v praise_n of_o their_o mischievous_a act_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o have_v they_o reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n bishop_n but_o chief_o we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v the_o tyranny_n and_o insolency_n of_o false_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o god_n ordinance_n dare_v exact_a and_o require_v what_o please_v they_o and_o will_v have_v man_n obey_v their_o commandment_n without_o further_a ado_n hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v because_o they_o continue_v teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o commandment_n and_o will_v to_o god_n this_o tyranny_n have_v reign_v but_o in_o the_o day_n pass_v only_o and_o do_v not_o in_o these_o day_n also_o bear_v to_o great_a a_o swinge_n for_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v you_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o change_v law_n and_o time_n as_o daniel_n prophesy_v long_o sithence_o chap._n seven_o but_o also_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v though_o they_o shall_v by_o heap_n tumble_v man_n soul_n into_o hell_n see_v the_o xl_o distinction_n chapter_n if_o the_o pope_n oh_o shamelessness_n oh_o blindness_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o day_n when_o they_o see_v their_o juggle_a and_o craft_n disclose_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o dare_v require_v obedience_n of_o we_o and_o strive_v most_o eager_a for_o they_o where_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o defend_v both_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n of_o which_o liberty_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n let_v we_o also_o here_o mark_v what_o crime_n the_o minister_n be_v common_o charge_v with_o for_o the_o world_n hold_v his_o own_o minister_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n even_o with_o the_o same_o weapon_n and_o sleight_n that_o it_o use_v at_o the_o beginning_n disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n be_v always_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o obey_v neither_o prince_n proclamation_n nor_o counsel_n decree_n they_o be_v also_o call_v deceiver_n and_o beginner_n of_o sedition_n as_o man_n delight_v in_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n there_o be_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 18.21_o achab_n call_v elias_n the_o disturber_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v he_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o say_v also_o he_o hate_v micheas_n because_o he_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n towards_o he_o 7._o amos_n be_v accuse_v to_o jeroboam_n for_o that_o the_o city_n and_o whole_a country_n can_v not_o away_o with_o his_o sermon_n they_o lie_v to_o jeremies_n charge_n that_o he_o fear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n with_o his_o sermon_n 38.44_o who_o strength_n serve_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n and_o they_o open_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o adversity_n &_o trouble_n that_o they_o suffer_v what_o thing_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v great_o to_o be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o like_a and_o as_o many_o as_o in_o these_o day_n follow_v their_o step_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o rash_o believe_v those_o which_o lie_v such_o fault_n to_o the_o minister_n charge_v but_o let_v he_o search_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v through_o to_o rash_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v blind_v take_v they_o for_o their_o enemy_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v offer_v they_o but_o let_v we_o
hear_v the_o apostle_n answer_v very_a apostolic_a and_o venerable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o they_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n second_o apostle_n they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o objection_n brief_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v win_v any_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o the_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n they_o excuse_v brief_o not_o deny_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v but_o reply_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n which_o sentence_n they_o before_o also_o so_o propound_v that_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n themselves_o judge_n thereof_o because_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o authority_n before_o god_n they_o bold_o and_o plain_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a trade_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obey_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v rule_n over_o we_o such_o as_o be_v our_o parent_n teacher_n officer_n master_n and_o lord_n but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o they_o they_o therefore_o appoint_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o obedience_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o they_o must_v walk_v which_o shall_v prescribe_v other_o what_o to_o do_v for_o parent_n have_v leave_v they_o their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n magistrate_n have_v their_o power_n reserve_v by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n must_v not_o be_v break_v or_o violate_v and_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n command_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o wayward_a 2._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v also_o of_o person_n marry_v and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v make_v superior_n over_o other_o but_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o we_o must_v then_o run_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o counterfayte_o show_v of_o god_n institution_n to_o prejudice_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n commandment_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o pass_v their_o bound_n and_o to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o let_v these_o few_o word_n suffice_v for_o this_o time_n new_a second_o they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o crime_n in_o one_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n in_o few_o word_n they_o dispatch_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o preach_v that_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n which_o we_o have_v not_o imagine_v of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o which_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n once_o promise_v yea_o who_o he_o from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n 2._o either_o as_o new_a or_o false_a and_o i_o see_v none_o other_o cause_n why_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_v reveal_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v perceive_v the_o antiquity_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o these_o day_n against_o they_o which_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o newness_n and_o falsehood_n for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v new_a which_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v it_o call_v false_a which_o show_v we_o salvation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n seditious_a the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n say_v who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o his_o death_n for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o author_n &_o principal_n of_o that_o heinous_a deed_n you_o condemn_v he_o by_o your_o consent_n &_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n you_o require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o pilot_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a it_o be_v you_o that_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o &_o upon_o our_o child_n these_o thing_n all_o man_n know_v because_o they_o be_v open_o do_v and_o though_o we_o will_v hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v hide_v etc_n etc_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o liberty_n we_o must_v cope_z with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o behoove_v we_o bold_o to_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v also_o free_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o think_v not_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n that_z the_o more_o they_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o fierce_a they_o wax_v because_o they_o think_v their_o craft_n be_v not_o yet_o espy_v but_o if_o a_o man_n withstand_v they_o to_o their_o face_n than_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v hence_o spring_v that_o constancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o withstand_v most_o mighty_a prince_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mild_a of_o all_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o thunder_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a therefore_o their_o modesty_n be_v preposterous_a that_o now_o a_o day_n flatter_v pope_n &_o bishop_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o worse_o than_o the_o jewish_a priest_n howbeit_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v win_v they_o brief_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o most_o sure_a testimony_n which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n or_o defence_n for_o they_o say_v himulco_n have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n or_o record_n hereof_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o salvation_n be_v describe_v and_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o salvation_n exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o prince_n chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o psalm_n ij_o xlu.lxxxix.cx_fw-la etc_n etc_n mich._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v hereunto_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n 1._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o be_v the_o author_n which_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o saviour_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o force_n take_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n but_o when_o he_o have_v most_o low_o humble_v himself_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2._o in_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc_n etc_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n who_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o defend_v we_o neither_o
have_v diminish_v but_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v be_v marvelous_o increase_v and_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v great_a furthermore_o not_o only_o the_o commons_n and_o those_o of_o the_o lie_v fee_n but_o now_o also_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o profess_v christ._n these_o thing_n have_v in_o they_o marvellous_a consolation_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o consider_v for_o they_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o armour_n and_o weapon_n christ_n church_n be_v most_o profitable_o enlarge_v and_o conserve_v uery_o not_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o man_n device_n but_o with_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a discipline_n whereof_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o all_o outward_a thing_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o error_n as_o happen_v may_v diligent_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o together_o must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o observe_v the_o wise_a sort_n which_o before_o be_v fear_v with_o novelty_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o credit_n it_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v in_o these_o day_n better_a success_n in_o church_n affair_n if_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o utter_o deaf_a for_o as_o though_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o a_o christian_n name_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n we_o stay_v idle_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o public_a corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o manifest_a error_n nor_o with_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o godly_a earnest_o to_o amend_v the_o thing_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v therefore_o through_o our_o negligence_n and_o security_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n go_v no_o better_o forward_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o evident_a example_n how_o vain_a and_o forceless_a the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n the_o more_o it_o spread_v and_o now_o the_o christian_n faith_n find_v place_n among_o the_o priest_n which_o faith_n before_o be_v think_v unmeet_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a people_n the_o like_a thing_n happen_v while_o christ_n be_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o order_n wish_v out_o of_o his_o life_n yea_o while_n nero_n by_o cruel_a proclamation_n thunder_v against_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o find_v in_o his_o own_o court_n which_o profess_v christ_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n witness_v this_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a token_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n a_o many_o of_o that_o number_n that_o have_v shed_v christ_n blood_n and_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n of_o his_o death_n who_o shall_v henceforth_o despair_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v these_o man_n have_v find_v forgiveness_n let_v we_o rather_o hearken_v to_o christ_n which_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o sinner_n remission_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o and_o yet_o this_o example_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o our_o consolation_n but_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o also_o with_o like_a facility_n and_o readiness_n must_v pardon_v they_o that_o do_v we_o injury_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o trespass_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlij_o homely_a and_o steven_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n then_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenites_n and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n dispute_v with_o steven_n and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v then_o send_v they_o in_o man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n and_o they_o move_v the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o counsel_n &_o bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n for_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v we_o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n look_v steadfast_o upon_o he_o and_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n by_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o lot_n must_v all_o they_o abide_v that_o desire_n to_o live_v godly_a and_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o forbecause_o we_o be_v offend_v with_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v we_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o with_o precept_n but_o also_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n as_o at_o any_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v in_o time_n pass_v prosperous_a success_n among_o horrible_a persecution_n mix_v the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o still_o increase_v a_o example_n whereof_o the_o story_n that_o we_o present_o have_v in_o hand_n shall_v show_v we_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v next_o before_o for_o luke_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o prosperous_a proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n affair_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v be_v in_o quiet_a and_o safety_n see_v it_o be_v defend_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o singular_a patroness_n but_o behold_v a_o new_a conflict_n begin_v more_o horrible_a and_o perilous_a than_o any_o yet_o before_o be_v in_o the_o which_o steven_n by_o who_o side_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v foyn_z at_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v christ_n quarrel_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o stout_a protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o use_n of_o the_o history_n be_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v though_o grievous_a tumult_n sudden_o arise_v when_o all_o thing_n seem_v hush_v and_o when_o they_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v our_o faithful_a defendour_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o for_o god_n suffer_v it_o so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o trust_n in_o carnal_a help_n and_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o enlarge_v neither_o by_o host_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o force_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v here_o concurrent_a which_o make_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n the_o whole_a history_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v diligent_o describe_v of_o luke_n first_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n he_o show_v who_o steven_n be_v and_o of_o what_o calling_n then_o he_o describe_v his_o enemy_n and_o their_o attempt_n against_o he_o three_o he_o declare_v how_o steven_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o concertation_n and_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n now_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o present_a place_n luke_n in_o the_o beginning_n show_v how_o steven_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n steven_n now_o he_o add_v the_o thing_n make_v for_o this_o present_a history_n and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_a and_o no_o bragger_n or_o counterfaiter_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o fervent_a
of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o in_o time_n past_o have_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o daily_o suffer_v can_v yet_o forget_v his_o love_n and_o liberality_n but_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n and_o cross_n let_v we_o imitate_v this_o condition_n of_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o his_o child_n 5._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v who_o we_o see_v have_v do_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o square_a nor_o we_o may_v not_o so_o pardon_v they_o who_o have_v injury_v we_o that_o through_o our_o to_o much_o bear_n they_o become_v the_o worse_a but_o we_o must_v think_v this_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o charity_n if_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_a call_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o destruction_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n egypt_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n where_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n here_o it_o appear_v none_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n of_o chanaan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n but_o they_o be_v all_o outlaw_n and_o preserve_v there_o without_o any_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n so_o diligent_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o ineffable_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a within_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n to_o make_v so_o small_a a_o company_n so_o innumerable_a for_o as_o moses_n testify_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v mounstre_v uj_o hundred_o thousand_o &_o three_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o fight_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o tragical_a attempt_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o every_o way_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o this_o people_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v sometime_o to_o abraham_n genes_n 15._o &_o 17._o can_v not_o way_n be_v hinder_v by_o any_o power_n or_o devyse_v of_o man_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o appear_v the_o force_n thereof_o against_o god_n be_v altogether_o vain_a let_v we_o compare_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n god_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o possess_v despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o promise_v also_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v fulfil_v although_o one_o pharaoh_n alone_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o let_v every_o body_n mark_v this_o in_o their_o temptation_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v overthrow_v see_v as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o 24._o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o division_n steven_n show_v how_o the_o father_n be_v die_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o sichem_n and_o moses_n write_v plain_o of_o jacob_n that_o his_o corpse_n be_v carry_v into_o chanaan_n and_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o show_v that_o the_o israelite_n bring_v joseph_n bone_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o he_o give_v commandment_n concern_v the_o other_o patriarch_n although_o moses_n write_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o their_o bone_n be_v also_o bring_v by_o their_o posterity_n because_o steven_n affirm_v it_o so_o bold_o before_o they_o who_o he_o know_v be_v diligent_a marker_n of_o his_o word_n furthermore_o that_o the_o writer_n have_v err_v in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o need_v long_a declaration_n see_v at_o the_o least_o what_o be_v write_v touch_v this_o field_n which_o jacob_n buy_v of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n genes_n 33._o and_o josua_n 24._o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o egypt_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o no_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o only_a faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a die_n godly_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v miserable_a which_o die_v in_o exile_n out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o where_o this_o life_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v lead_v be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o our_o country_n or_o city_n be_v permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v die_v in_o banishment_n which_o have_v end_v the_o race_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v take_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n for_o the_o angel_n call_v they_o bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 5._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n furthermore_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o with_o his_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v render_v again_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o they_o make_v away_o and_o consume_v 20._o therefore_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o which_o measure_n beatitude_n or_o bliss_n by_o holiness_n of_o place_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n in_o what_o place_n a_o body_n be_v bury_v whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o power_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v include_v and_o bind_v to_o no_o place_n and_o let_v not_o these_o man_n object_n to_o i_o the_o patriarch_n which_o will_v their_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n for_o they_o do_v not_o that_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_n they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v drive_v from_o they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o firm_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v possessor_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v allure_v their_o offspring_n to_o love_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o will_v there_o be_v bury_v so_o that_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o good_a cause_n thus_o to_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o condition_n and_o behaviour_n of_o their_o posterity_n who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o singular_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n have_v yet_o a_o eye_n still_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v the_o country_n where_o their_o father_n be_v bury_v what_o will_v they_o therefore_o have_v do_v if_o their_o father_n have_v appoint_v their_o sepulture_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o these_o patriarch_n nothing_o help_v their_o superstition_n which_o think_v so_o great_a a_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o burial_n place_n let_v we_o rather_o mark_v the_o point_n of_o this_o division_n of_o steven_n whole_a oration_n and_o leave_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n let_v we_o keep_v fast_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v fit_v with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlvij_o homely_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n till_o a_o other_o king_n arise_v which_o know_v not_o of_o joseph_n the_o same_o deal_v subtle_o with_o our_o kindred_n and_o evil_n entreat_v our_o father_n and_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o their_o young_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v alive_a the_o same_o time_n be_v moses_n bear_v and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o nourish_v up_o in_o his_o father_n house_n three_o month_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o pharaos_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o for_o her_o own_o son_n and_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o
have_v their_o common_a weal_n in_o safety_n for_o this_o say_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n by_o concord_n small_a thing_n increase_v through_o discord_n great_a thing_n come_v to_o decay_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o end_n be_v always_o unhappy_a that_o be_v at_o continual_a descension_n among_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o now_o compare_v moses_n mind_n and_o do_n with_o those_o which_o now_o a_o day_n have_v the_o rule_n in_o christendom_n we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o our_o age_n because_o now_o such_o reign_n everywhere_o as_o be_v both_o ashamed_a of_o their_o people_n and_o carless_o contemn_v they_o or_o else_o with_o over_o great_a exaction_n utter_o impoverish_v they_o and_o moreover_o maintain_v division_n among_o they_o and_o to_o conclude_v think_v their_o great_a praise_n to_o consist_v in_o war_n rash_o and_o unadvised_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o in_o needless_a and_o unnecessary_a shed_n of_o blood_n people_n let_v we_o also_o examine_v what_o thank_v moses_n get_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o love_a benefit_n steven_n say_v it_o be_v very_o little_a for_o that_o naughty_a pack_n which_o fear_v not_o to_o do_v his_o brother_n injury_n of_o his_o stout_a naughtiness_n burst_v out_o against_o he_o in_o all_o opprobrious_a manner_n say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o also_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o in_o which_o word_n he_o upbraid_v he_o as_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n have_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v all_o rule_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o also_o accuse_v he_o of_o manslaughter_n yea_o of_o murder_n which_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n procure_v the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n and_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o note_v of_o this_o naughty_a ingratitude_n yet_o it_o appear_v many_o be_v like_o mind_a because_o none_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o sauciness_n and_o malapertness_n and_o not_o long_o after_o moses_n do_v come_v to_o pharaos_n knowledge_n whereof_o no_o egyptian_a be_v wyt_v it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o a_o israelite_n be_v his_o accuser_n and_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a after_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o defender_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o all_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o after_o their_o mind_n so_o oft_o they_o accuse_v moses_n of_o treason_n and_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o sort_n to_o recompense_v their_o best_a benefactor_n and_o that_o that_o fall_v to_o moses_n come_v to_o pass_v also_o unto_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n &_o among_o the_o gentile_n to_o myltiades_n photion_n camillus_n the_o scypion_n and_o infinite_a other_o the_o consideration_n of_o who_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o grieve_v with_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o duty_n and_o vocation_n for_o any_o like_a cause_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v for_o recompense_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v a_o most_o liberal_a rewarder_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o even_o now_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o great_a reward_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v hereafter_o over_o much_o see_v matthew_n the_o five_o and_o xxv_o chapter_n moreover_o redemption_n moses_n example_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o unkindness_n towards_o christ_n for_o as_o moses_n forsake_v pharaos_n court_n &_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o humble_v himself_o &_o by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v our_o brother_n 2._o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o quarrel_n &_o defence_n again_o as_o moses_n revenge_v &_o defend_v the_o israelite_n by_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a so_o jesus_n vanquish_v and_o slay_v the_o devil_n &_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n for_o he_o be_v that_o feed_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o who_o merit_n the_o serpent_n head_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o as_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n and_o persuader_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o concord_n so_o jesus_n christ_n prescribe_v to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o make_v child_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n none_o other_o thing_n but_o precept_n of_o charity_n 13.15_o and_o have_v appoint_v charity_n for_o a_o cognizance_n for_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n so_o many_o person_n fear_v not_o to_o murmur_v most_o unworthy_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o deliverer_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n either_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o creature_n that_o he_o alone_o have_v deserve_v or_o else_o bold_o rob_v he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o impudent_a to_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o ungratefulness_n where_o we_o ourselves_o offend_v much_o more_o in_o the_o same_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god._n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a jew_n now_o to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n use_v against_o unkind_a person_n moses_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o entertain_v of_o jethro_n in_o madian_n take_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o exylement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o israelite_n lack_v their_o revenger_n and_o deliverer_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o tyranny_n forty_o year_n long_o out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v now_o have_v be_v deliver_v but_o that_o they_o drive_v moses_n away_o so_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o naughtiness_n be_v cause_n that_o god_n can_v not_o help_v we_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v like_a as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o through_o their_o grutch_n and_o murmur_v 14._o deserve_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v afflict_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o there_o die_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o adversity_n accuse_v god_n undeserved_o let_v they_o mark_v this_o which_o complain_v of_o the_o disease_n which_o they_o procure_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o distemperancie_n likewise_o they_o that_o can_v not_o away_o with_o poverty_n be_v through_o their_o own_o riotousness_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o the_o same_o be_v like_o also_o even_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o many_o disdain_n to_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o dare_v set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o desert_n that_o they_o be_v able_a neither_o to_o avouch_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o god_n sight_n 10._o ne_o yet_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v moses_n flight_n fly_v by_o who_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o sometime_o to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o by_o fly_v and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o for_o more_o commodious_a season_n for_o both_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n so_o do_v oftentimes_o 10._o and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o here_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o to_o be_v circumspect_a least_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n commandment_n we_o seek_v a_o cloak_n wherewith_o to_o hide_v our_o fear_n and_o dastardlynesse_n and_o so_o by_o unhonest_a fly_a leave_n the_o stand_v wherein_o we_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n moses_n flee_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v therefore_o because_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o ungentle_a repulse_n that_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n who_o so_o disdainful_o cast_v he_o of_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o revenger_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n then_o can_v he_o by_o no_o threat_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v
way_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o steven_n without_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o the_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o number_n we_o now_o adays_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v who_o notwithstanding_o they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o corrupt_a life_n and_o turn_v true_a religion_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n yet_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n uicare_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o with_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v these_o great_a many_o year_n therefore_o this_o visure_n must_v be_v pull_v of_o from_o their_o face_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o suffer_v that_o great_a ass_n disguise_v in_o a_o lion_n skin_n to_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o and_o fray_v the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a people_n any_o long_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n talk_v so_o but_o prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n &_o meekness_n for_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n imperil_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o fear_n or_o meekness_n this_o thing_n christ_n well_o perceive_v who_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o about_o his_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a bishop_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o severity_n rather_o than_o by_o cowardly_a or_o preposterous_a lenity_n who_o example_n both_o steven_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n most_o right_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o let_v this_o piece_n pass_v you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v foreshewer_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n christ_n himself_o confess_v â–ª_o and_o peter_n attribute_v to_o they_o the_o â—ame_n thing_n this_o make_v for_o the_o certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n either_o new_o invent_v or_o a_o uncertain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n steven_n go_v on_o with_o his_o purpose_n 147_o and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n amongst_o god_n benefit_n david_n testify_v that_o god_n show_v to_o no_o nation_n the_o like_a declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o presence_n god_n think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o seek_v therein_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o obedient_a thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n neglect_v the_o law_n and_o wicked_o persecute_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o glory_n also_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v from_o he_o and_o refuse_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o now_o a_o day_n ought_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v grievous_o punish_v what_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o wicked_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n sure_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v 10._o than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o just_a defence_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n sermon_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n with_o the_o godly_a so_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o lack_v not_o only_a success_n but_o also_o do_v exasperated_a their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a goad_n of_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n the_o cleave_v of_o heart_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o heart_n boil_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cruel_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o their_o ire_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v ever_o for_o justice_n and_o god_n religion_n now_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n testify_v they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o mad_a dog_n hereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o intolerable_o they_o scorn_v &_o rage_n and_o be_v inflame_v against_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o more_o incense_a by_o god_n speak_v and_o admonition_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o man_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v because_o we_o see_v the_o like_a every_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o extreme_a ungodliness_n for_o what_o good_a can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v this_o affection_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o touch_v or_o move_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o therefore_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o the_o ungodly_a be_v incense_v with_o their_o reprehension_n 4._o for_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instant_a both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o say_n among_o they_o for_o albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o shall_v at_o least_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o shall_v not_o want_n elect_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o that_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v due_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o may_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n displease_v his_o majesty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lu_o homely_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o with_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v both_o fruitful_a and_o wholesome_a yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o they_o only_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o mind_n right_o frame_v and_o dispose_v but_o it_o so_o little_a profit_v the_o wicked_a that_o
by_o his_o example_n patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o he_o admonish_v we_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o peter_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n which_o do_v no_o sin_n victory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o howbeit_o the_o prophet_n join_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o victory_n which_o he_o gate_n by_o his_o death_n say_v because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o name_n of_o humbleness_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v outward_o humble_v or_o bring_v down_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v and_o destitute_a of_o help_n god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v his_o cause_n and_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o satan_n although_o he_o seem_v conquer_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o serpent_n shall_v sting_v christ_n in_o the_o heel_n 1._o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o same_o do_v david_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o say_v 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o where_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o 3_n he_o also_o spoil_v and_o disarm_v death_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v power_n upon_o we_o short_o after_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o open_o declare_v .17_o that_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o he_o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n so_o often_o to_o give_v he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v neither_o at_o christ_n cross_n nor_o our_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 14._o and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o of_o the_o quick_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o by_o death_n overcome_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o god_n revenge_v christ_n cause_n although_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v 34._o so_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o their_o godliness_n who_o now_o be_v punish_v by_o shameful_a death_n as_o wicked_a man_n &_o malefactor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o example_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o after_o victory_n follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o he_o attribute_v a_o everlastingness_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n say_v invincible_a but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o for_o his_o posterity_n both_o these_o declare_v the_o continual_a endure_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a where_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_v likewise_o christ_n posterity_n be_v everlasting_a for_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o he_o so_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o last_o will_n which_o before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n to_o ratify_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17.14_o touch_v they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 89._o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n kingdom_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v perish_v neither_o remain_v any_o of_o those_o ancient_a and_o rich_fw-fr monarchy_n and_o they_o which_o remain_v and_o flourish_v this_o day_n do_v evident_o portend_v their_o ruin_n and_o decay_v hereof_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v gather_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o profitable_a first_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v assault_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o until_o this_o present_a day_n 28._o and_o shall_v endure_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o tyrant_n next_o the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n depend_v hereon_o without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a that_o be_v write_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o as_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n have_v teach_v for_o if_o christ_n posterity_n be_v ineffable_a and_o therefore_o eternal_a then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a and_o so_o it_o remain_v both_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o paul_n say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o kingdom_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o again_o which_o be_v for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o this_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o becamelyke_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o ▪_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o death_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a 15._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruptibleness_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v short_a such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o society_n with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o death_n whereby_o he_o enter_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o ▪_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o like_v to_o his_o
the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v with_o thy_o mouth_n â–ª_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o thine_o heart_n 10._o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n â–ª_o thou_o shall_v be_v â—aâ—e_n for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n justifi_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v 〈…〉_o now_o when_o philip_n have_v get_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o chief_o desire_v baptize_v by_o and_o by_o without_o any_o â—ariaunce_n he_o go_v down_o with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n and_o there_o baptise_v he_o where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o common_a water_n whether_o it_o be_v river_n or_o fountain_n as_o jerome_n think_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o new_a hallow_n it_o or_o of_o salt_n sprinkle_v or_o of_o oil_n or_o of_o exorcism_n and_o many_o such_o like_a as_o the_o superstition_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v bring_v in_o for_o philip_n know_v the_o example_n of_o john_n which_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n he_o know_v also_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n all_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o new_a purge_n and_o conjure_v away_o therefore_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o peevish_a invention_n of_o most_o bold_a merchant_n which_o will_v have_v religion_n to_o serve_v for_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_v yet_o i_o will_v none_o by_o these_o example_n shall_v take_v occasion_n every_o where_o to_o baptise_v in_o fountain_n or_o river_n for_o as_o we_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v godly_o do_v if_o necessity_n so_o require_v so_o where_o church_n be_v appoint_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o lawful_a order_n 14._o lest_o liberty_n burst_v out_o into_o unbridled_a licence_n disturb_v both_o discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o church_n it_o remain_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n philip._n which_o comprehend_v the_o departure_n of_o philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n which_o luke_n show_v be_v after_o a_o miraculous_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o god_n will_v by_o this_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o eunuch_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o all_o this_o business_n by_o chance_n but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o both_o do_v after_o they_o be_v separate_v luke_n say_v the_o eunuch_n hold_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v absence_n then_o he_o complain_v not_o of_o philip_n so_o sudden_a departure_n neither_o careful_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o much_o less_o detest_a he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o crafty_a apostle_n or_o juggler_n hereof_o must_v be_v gather_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o inconstant_a or_o unkind_a mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o philip_n have_v teach_v he_o therefore_o he_o can_v easy_o settle_v and_o quiet_v his_o mind_n by_o which_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o stick_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v we_o must_v despair_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o god_n coadiutour_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n again_o 3.4_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n true_o supply_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o although_o he_o sometime_o take_v they_o away_o to_o who_o we_o know_v we_o be_v much_o bind_v 3._o for_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v bind_v neither_o to_o person_n nor_o place_n but_o blow_v where_o he_o like_v moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o eunuch_n receive_v be_v declare_v conscience_n where_o luke_n say_v he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n great_o rejoice_v so_o before_o he_o write_v that_o great_a joy_n be_v make_v in_o samaria_n when_o philip_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n must_v hereby_o be_v understand_v which_o use_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n for_o after_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n than_o man_n understand_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o who_o wrath_n and_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o be_v before_o afraid_a of_o and_o as_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n bear_v witness_v pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o it_o chase_v from_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o alter_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v without_o all_o â—eaâ—e_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a â–ª_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n choose_v â–ª_o 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v condemn_v for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o that_o lively_a rock_n on_o who_o they_o be_v build_v therefore_o because_o the_o eunuch_n have_v obtain_v this_o surety_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n than_o if_o he_o have_v get_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o king_n or_o if_o he_o have_v return_v to_o candace_n with_o the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o aethiopia_n for_o what_o riches_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o victory_n be_v there_o so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v get_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n if_o prince_n in_o these_o day_n be_v as_o desirous_a of_o this_o victory_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v they_o also_o more_o rejoice_v and_o the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n philip._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o philip_n which_o be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v a_o long_a by_o the_o sea_n coast_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o city_n in_o these_o quarter_n unto_o caesarea_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v house_n to_o dwell_v in_o because_o paul_n host_v there_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o xxj_o chapter_n you_o shall_v mark_v diligent_o the_o fervent_a and_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o philip_n have_v travel_v great_o in_o convert_n samaria_n and_o now_o may_v great_o have_v glory_v in_o convert_n the_o great_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n yet_o he_o think_v not_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o enjoin_v himself_o fresh_a labour_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v new_a danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o see_v the_o like_a desire_n in_o paul_n who_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 15._o yet_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n with_o great_a fervency_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o sloth_n of_o our_o day_n where_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o little_a brunt_n make_v holiday_n for_o any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v at_o our_o disposition_n and_o liberty_n to_o start_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n commit_v to_o we_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n shine_v and_o overcome_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v most_o open_v and_o set_v forth_o who_o before_o seem_v dastard_a and_o coward_n hereof_o have_v we_o a_o example_n in_o philip_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v almost_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o quiet_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o we_o hear_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o deacon_n but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o outlaw_n and_o banish_a man_n he_o win_v samaria_n unto_o christ_n he_o send_v the_o eunuch_n who_o he_o convert_v into_o aethiopia_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o jury_n thus_o use_v god_n to_o frustrate_v the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v
utter_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n great_a enemy_n and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o compendious_a abridgement_n of_o paul_n docdoctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o us._n doctrine_n he_o confess_v otherwheres_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o therefore_o he_o who_o he_o only_o know_v he_o think_v best_a only_o to_o preach_v he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o yea_o in_o two_o point_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o large_a say_v of_o he_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v herein_o comprise_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n wherein_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n together_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v stand_v safe_a and_o sure_a which_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v depend_v on_o christ_n only_o paul_n acknowledge_v both_o these_o nature_n for_o how_o can_v he_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n which_o intreat_v of_o he_o that_o be_v take_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o he_o know_v die_v and_o who_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n 9_o concern_v his_o manhood_n but_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o divinity_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n from_o everlasting_a 4._o and_o in_o a_o time_n thereunto_o ordain_v make_v man_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o show_v furthermore_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o old_a usage_n and_o because_o the_o saviour_n promise_v to_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v the_o other_o point_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v also_o that_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deserve_v only_o to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o confession_n that_o peter_n be_v demand_v of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n 6._o that_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o can_v swerve_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n let_v they_o constant_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o 1_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v but_o do_v paul_n superficial_o and_o by_o the_o way_n propose_v this_o doctrine_n no_o but_o because_o there_o be_v at_o damascus_n school_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n through_o who_o dotage_n the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deface_v he_o think_v good_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n only_o which_o shall_v restore_v that_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a bondage_n they_o can_v never_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o come_v to_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a his_o conversation_n so_o humble_a and_o his_o death_n so_o reproachful_a to_o be_v their_o messiah_n the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n paul_n stout_o withstand_v and_o affirm_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n with_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o number_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o great_o molest_v and_o shame_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o all_o they_o who_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o yield_v unto_o chryst_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n preach_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v wherein_o some_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v a_o plain_n and_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o which_o reprove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o superstition_n labour_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v author_n of_o intolerable_a dissension_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o plain_n and_o simple_a teach_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v suffice_v if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v obscure_v and_o deface_v it_o with_o error_n and_o labour_v to_o pull_v away_o the_o unwarye_a from_o the_o right_a way_n but_o where_o both_o there_o have_v be_v such_o and_o everywhere_o at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v a_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v again_o where_o some_o be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o dare_v open_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v also_o open_o confute_v lest_o by_o their_o boldness_n they_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o come_v in_o suspicion_n we_o read_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v both_o these_o way_n who_o example_n they_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v teacher_n as_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o raw_a sort_n in_o sound_n doctrine_n 1._o but_o also_o to_o refel_v and_o convince_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o which_o thing_n seem_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v the_o deceiver_n in_o those_o day_n but_o also_o will_v have_v we_o warn_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a day_n with_o what_o right_o therefore_o can_v they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o man_n impiety_n detect_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n where_o such_o man_n as_o these_o now_o a_o day_n bear_v swing_v in_o the_o church_n preach_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o effect_n or_o success_n of_o this_o meeting_n together_o all_o they_o say_v luke_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o make_v havoc_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o they_o etc_n etc_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a have_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o compare_v paul_n do_v now_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o they_o find_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v 1_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v by_o the_o way_n teach_v that_o we_o so_o ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o saint_n that_o we_o must_v yet_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o paul_n ensample_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o forsake_v and_o improve_v his_o know_a error_n for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o many_o man_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o impudent_a mind_n yet_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v both_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o command_v we_o willing_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heinous_a impiety_n &_o impudency_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n stiff_o to_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o know_a error_n and_o as_o god_n accuse_v they_o by_o his_o
everywhere_o that_o paul_n afterward_o observe_v the_o same_o trade_n and_o confirm_v church_n in_o every_o place_n 11._o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v care_n for_o all_o church_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o to_o defend_v their_o supremacy_n by_o this_o place_n for_o first_o they_o attribute_v to_o peter_n only_o that_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v also_o command_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n next_o they_o impudent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o peter_n be_v altogether_o unlike_o peter_n beside_o this_o while_o they_o catch_v unto_o themselves_o the_o cure_n over_o all_o church_n they_o discharge_v not_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o shepherd_n over_o one_o church_n we_o be_v furthermore_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o most_o need_n of_o faithful_a overseer_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o in_o safety_n for_o as_o through_o idleness_n and_o ease_n man_n easy_o fall_v into_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n 12._o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v us._n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n paâ—sâ—e_n where_o he_o restore_v one_o aeneas_n a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o which_o have_v live_v bedrid_a the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n together_o to_o his_o health_n again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o in_o aeneas_n certain_a thing_n be_v report_v which_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v hardly_o cure_v even_o at_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v let_v long_o to_o run_v it_o become_v incurable_a the_o same_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n for_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o all_o to_o be_v weak_a so_o that_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o first_o state_n at_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o and_o this_o sickness_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o no_o man_n art_n or_o counsel_n 3._o which_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o first_o father_n into_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o grow_v with_o we_o as_o david_n testify_v of_o himself_o psal._n 51._o wherefore_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o peter_n plain_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o whereas_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o great_a boldness_n say_v aeneas_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n for_o he_o so_o speak_v these_o word_n that_o he_o manifest_o confess_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o to_o himself_o belong_v only_o but_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n everywhere_o do_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v at_o lydda_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o who_o perceive_v that_o aeneas_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o miracle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v do_v they_o be_v therefore_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a that_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o run_v unto_o they_o &_o worship_v they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v false_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n to_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o to_o call_v man_n from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o may_v many_o thing_n more_o be_v say_v but_o because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v entreat_v otherwheres_o and_o fall_v out_o often_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o we_o will_v of_o purpose_n now_o be_v brief_a let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v hereof_o admonish_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a physician_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a defender_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v her_o amid_n the_o flood_n of_o persecution_n and_o sudden_o to_o grant_v her_o rest_n in_o her_o affliction_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxix_o homely_a there_o be_v at_o joppa_n a_o certain_a woman_n a_o disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n the_o same_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n deed_n which_o she_o do_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o chamber_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppa_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o peter_n arise_v and_o come_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o weep_v and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o and_o peter_n put_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o and_o he_o give_v she_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n he_o show_v her_o alive_a and_o it_o be_v know_v through_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o tarry_v many_o day_n at_o joppa_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o miracle_n whereby_o to_o purchase_v a_o credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o force_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o end_n must_v those_o two_o miracle_n principal_o be_v refer_v which_o luke_n report_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o aeneas_n who_o lie_v bedrid_a eight_o year_n of_o the_o palsy_n but_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v heal_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o decay_a nature_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n our_o physician_n and_o that_o we_o which_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n be_v able_a in_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o be_v join_v another_o miracle_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n great_a and_o more_o wonderful_a so_o it_o more_o comfort_v we_o for_o peter_n raise_v thabita_n or_o dorcas_n which_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n again_o thereby_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n also_o over_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o through_o faith_n be_v graft_v in_o he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o in_o order_n we_o mark_v the_o person_n of_o who_o luke_n here_o intreat_v he_o begin_v the_o description_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o she_o thabita_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v show_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n by_o what_o name_n she_o be_v call_v yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v mention_n thereof_o for_o the_o more_o troth_n of_o the_o story_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v call_v thabita_n in_o the_o assyrian_a tongue_n dorcas_z in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o kid_v but_o it_o be_v more_o behooveful_a to_o consider_v the_o thing_n report_v of_o she_o the_o first_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n disciple_n because_o he_o write_v she_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian._n for_o they_o that_o
they_o be_v bury_v and_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v suffer_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o they_o be_v become_v so_o perfect_a to_o renounce_v they_o altogether_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christian_a people_n shall_v deal_v decent_o with_o their_o corpse_n for_o although_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o mourn_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a among_o they_o which_o know_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n 1._o thes._n 4._o nor_o no_o need_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n because_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n yet_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v both_o of_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o christian_a religion_n command_v we_o to_o observe_v by_o reason_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o therefore_o shall_v those_o body_n ungentle_o be_v reject_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o long_o before_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o sure_o the_o prophet_n do_v chief_o upbraid_v the_o moabite_n for_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o humanity_n burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n 2._o therefore_o their_o offence_n be_v grievous_a in_o these_o day_n which_o like_o brute_n beast_n use_v cruelty_n against_o the_o dead_a and_o unmannerly_a throw_v and_o cast_v their_o carcase_n round_o about_o but_o they_o yet_o use_v one_o other_o courtesy_n for_o they_o send_v messenger_n for_o peter_n peter_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v at_o lydda_n and_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o be_v no_o small_a deed_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o and_o that_o they_o great_o desire_v because_o they_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n as_o yet_o of_o such_o a_o member_n this_o be_v also_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n that_o despair_v not_o no_o not_o in_o death_n because_o it_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o who_o once_o embrace_v faith_n with_o sincere_a affection_n of_o love_n they_o she_o cast_v not_o of_o no_o not_o after_o death_n here_o also_o appear_v a_o singular_a reward_n of_o christian_n godliness_n &_o liberality_n for_o where_o dorcas_n while_o she_o live_v be_v much_o give_v hereunto_o there_o want_v not_o that_o faithful_o care_v for_o she_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a thus_o god_n use_v to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o godliness_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o find_v many_o defender_n of_o their_o good_a name_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o after_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n joseph_n and_o nichodemus_n which_o before_o that_o be_v but_o secret_a disciple_n bury_v he_o honourable_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o shun_v to_o suffer_v shameful_a death_n for_o christ_n sake_n 34._o since_o that_o god_n so_o faithful_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o make_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n the_o grief_n they_o have_v conceive_v by_o her_o death_n through_o weep_v and_o they_o show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o garment_n which_o she_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a while_o she_o live_v where_o beside_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o christ_n which_o the_o godly_a aught_o both_o open_o to_o show_v and_o to_o worship_n and_o kiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dead_a the_o work_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o step_n of_o their_o life_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o dead_a and_o remain_v when_o they_o be_v rot_v these_o thing_n christ_n commend_v in_o marie_n 14._o and_o because_o of_o that_o last_o anoint_v of_o he_o that_o she_o bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o promise_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o his_o church_n 14._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n show_v we_o everywhere_o such_o relic_n as_o these_o these_o it_o become_v we_o of_o duty_n to_o praise_n and_o by_o diligent_a imitation_n of_o they_o to_o worship_n but_o to_o worship_v their_o bone_n after_o a_o superstitious_a sort_n we_o be_v command_v by_o no_o testimony_n or_o example_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o leave_v behind_o they_o for_o posterity_n example_n and_o president_n of_o charity_n so_o be_v it_o a_o dishonest_a and_o shameful_a thing_n to_o leave_v after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o token_n of_o covetousness_n lechery_n unrighteousness_n and_o intemperancy_n such_o as_o be_v hourde_n and_o heap_n of_o treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o instrument_n else_o of_o wickedness_n be_v thereby_o get_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n oh_o wretched_a state_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o memory_n whereof_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_n take_v from_o they_o shall_v testify_v with_o weep_a tear_n but_o more_o wretched_a shall_v they_o be_v who_o as_o though_o they_o have_v commit_v small_a offence_n in_o their_o life_n time_n hang_v over_o their_o sepulcher_n sword_n and_o shield_n and_o stand_v in_o complete_a harness_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o life_n lead_v in_o robbery_n and_o murder_a may_v remain_v the_o long_o oh_o hard_a heart_n which_o the_o remembrance_n of_o bitter_a death_n be_v not_o able_a to_o mollify_v dorcas_n but_o let_v we_o see_v at_o length_n what_o peter_n do_v be_v send_v for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o straightway_o go_v with_o they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o readiness_n and_o zeal_n in_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v that_o show_n themselves_o dangerous_a in_o go_v about_o the_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o further_o when_o he_o come_v to_o joppa_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o corpse_n be_v lay_v not_o much_o regard_v the_o weep_n of_o the_o widow_n because_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o he_o he_o mind_v another_o matter_n he_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o chamber_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o turn_v he_o unto_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o holy_a apostle_n true_o follow_v old_a president_n and_o example_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o elizaeus_n the_o prophet_n 9_o and_o jesus_n christ_n use_v the_o like_a trade_n in_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o prayer_n require_v a_o certain_a go_v aside_o and_o solitariness_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o modesty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n among_o so_o many_o to_o seek_v praise_n thereby_o but_o will_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o while_o he_o make_v such_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o evident_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o success_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n whereof_o have_v be_v already_o many_o time_n entreat_v when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o dead_a and_o bid_v she_o arise_v which_o may_v seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o raise_v up_o jairus_n daughter_n and_o lazarus_n such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v the_o preamble_n of_o that_o terrible_a and_o loud_a voice_n whereby_o at_o the_o late_a day_n all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v john_n 5._o yea_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o shall_v be_v that_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v how_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o forthwith_o dorcas_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o peter_n than_o she_o sit_v up_o last_o of_o all_o peter_n rear_v she_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o show_v her_o alive_a to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o which_o miracle_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o peter_n teach_v be_v a_o lyvely_a doctrine_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n thereof_o be_v
his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v heap_v together_o upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o etc_n etc_n all_o this_o pertain_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o behoove_v after_o this_o sort_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 9.10_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o put_v sin_n to_o flight_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o of_o he_o it_o behoove_v our_o redemption_n shall_v take_v beginning_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o profitable_a consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o where_o peter_n may_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n only_o he_o say_v also_o he_o be_v sâ—ayne_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o herein_o he_o accuse_v the_o great_a unkindness_n of_o his_o nation_n especial_o see_v a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v so_o diligent_a a_o mention_n of_o christ_n benefit_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o continual_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o in_o wonder_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v assault_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o peter_n entreat_v the_o more_o diligent_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v well_o know_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 15._o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_v in_o christ._n for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o death_n which_o hitherto_o have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v hold_v christ_n as_o fast_o as_o other_o man_n than_o no_o man_n can_v have_v have_v any_o hope_n that_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v obtain_v wherefore_o as_o christ_n before_o that_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o raise_v again_o lazarus_n and_o certain_a other_o even_o so_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n himself_o and_o have_v be_v bury_v the_o third_o day_n like_o a_o valiant_a conqueror_n he_o burst_v in_o piece_n the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n return_v into_o life_n again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o both_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v vanquish_v and_o for_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v deny_v and_o cavil_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o matthew_n say_v have_v bribe_v the_o soldier_n with_o money_n therefore_o peter_n constant_o now_o defend_v the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o raise_v jesus_n the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o who_o christ_n who_o they_o deadly_a hate_v shall_v so_o familiar_o declare_v himself_o but_o unto_o we_o witness_n choose_v of_o god_n before_o for_o the_o same_o intent_n which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v diverse_a other_o argument_n of_o his_o true_a resurrection_n he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o whereby_o christ_n himself_o declare_v chief_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 21._o that_o be_v how_o he_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o the_o disciple_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o great_a gentleness_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o resurrection_n who_o dullness_n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o will_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o eat_v meat_n also_o whereof_o his_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o need_n because_o no_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o go_v in_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o whereby_o their_o improbity_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a which_o yet_o cease_v not_o scoff_o to_o deride_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o because_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n furthermore_o dead_a although_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o may_v also_o be_v include_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v accomplish_v our_o whole_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o therewithal_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n yet_o peter_n join_v a_o third_o thing_n hereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o this_o article_n he_o declare_v a_o very_a evident_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o give_v judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n by_o this_o argument_n prove_v his_o godhead_n because_o he_o testify_v 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n be_v very_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v happen_v upon_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v no_o care_n for_o this_o world_n for_o we_o see_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n vex_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n to_o be_v in_o need_n to_o toil_v and_o travail_v and_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o wicked_a again_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o use_v cruelty_n towards_o other_o without_o comptrolment_n which_o thing_n of_o what_o force_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v faith_n the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v who_o we_o read_v have_v be_v sometime_o so_o move_v that_o they_o have_v think_v they_o have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o sure_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n if_o he_o consider_v sometime_o the_o uncertain_a &_o unworthy_a variety_n and_o alteration_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o here_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o king_n and_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n sleep_v not_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5._o to_o receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o as_o paul_n teach_v we_o when_o the_o archangel_n sound_v the_o trump_n 4._o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o peter_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v straight_o command_v to_o preach_v this_o article_n he_o command_v we_o say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v say_v erewhile_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n serve_v much_o both_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o whereas_o we_o see_v diverse_a for_o this_o cause_n chief_o entice_v to_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n or_o else_o think_v little_a thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o most_o sharp_a spur_n unto_o all_o virtue_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o he_o shall_v once_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n before_o christ_n &_o how_o he_o shall_v there_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o say_n and_o do_n sure_o the_o think_v hereof_o do_v most_o effectuous_o keep_v under_o the_o affection_n of_o wanton_a flesh_n and_o entycement_n of_o the_o world_n again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
and_o promise_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v it_o where_o they_o promise_v he_o the_o bullock_n of_o their_o lip_n david_n speak_v hereof_o say_v what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 116._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lorde·_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o this_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 69._o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o unkind_a and_o wicked_a railer_n against_o god_n word_n who_o have_v a_o pleasure_n with_o bitterness_n of_o tongue_n to_o caâ—pe_v at_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n where_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o ghost_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o beholder_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o miracle_n among_o who_o some_o be_v jew_n which_o accompany_v peter_n from_o jopper_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o peter_n yet_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n still_o bewitch_v they_o who_o think_v all_o nation_n unholy_a and_o stranger_n from_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n find_v it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o deceive_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o to_o the_o godly_a sometime_o the_o spot_v of_o error_n cleave_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o imitation_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v paul_n observe_v who_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o follow_v christ._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o appropriate_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v nor_o nothing_o so_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a as_o to_o pluck_v up_o old_a root_a error_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n 1._o still_o stumble_v at_o the_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o of_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o judge_v continual_a teach_n and_o admonition_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v that_o blindness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v such_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v at_o every_o thing_n and_o hard_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n again_o wherefore_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o far_o better_a judgement_n when_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o history_n peter_n have_v a_o much_o better_a judgement_n miracle_n who_o of_o the_o premise_n gather_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o where_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o and_o see_v now_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o he_o easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a also_o so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o thing_n unto_o the_o sign_n thereof_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o these_o man_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o forthwith_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o number_v with_o his_o church_n for_o peter_n commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n peter_n sure_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o god_n people_n and_o church_n baptism_n whereby_o outward_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o many_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v need_v thereof_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o error_n confute_v that_o we_o see_v have_v creep_v in_o these_o many_o year_n about_o baptism_n &_o yet_o reign_v everywhere_o and_o first_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o unholy_a depraver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o think_v they_o be_v superfluous_a sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o great_o extol_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n howbeit_o peter_n see_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n true_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o contemn_v christ_n commandment_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o know_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v make_v it_o death_n for_o they_o that_o contemn_v his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n anabaptist_n which_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o baptism_n but_o peter_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o see_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o as_o good_a right_n 10._o who_o we_o know_v be_v bear_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o christ_n testify_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n moreover_o papist_n the_o example_n of_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o use_v to_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o sacrament_n and_o use_v to_o bring_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o sacrament_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjure_a whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o cognisance_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o well_o examine_v this_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o cornelius_n that_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n have_v all_o but_o one_o reason_n for_o paul_n witness_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o he_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n 4._o which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o hear_v that_o cornelius_n believe_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o now_o at_o length_n come_v baptism_n where_o by_o all_o these_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o baptism_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v by_o baptism_n pour_v into_o we_o as_o by_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n they_o be_v utter_o superfluous_a yea_o we_o know_v they_o endamage_v the_o contemner_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n salvation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o
with_o any_o majesty_n of_o godhead_n so_o when_o peter_n see_v christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o moses_n and_o helias_n 9_o he_o utter_v certain_a unfit_a say_n be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v they_o more_o dangerous_o deceive_v which_o mark_v not_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o common_a in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n peter_n obedience_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n which_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o this_o thing_n mean_v yet_o obey_v the_o angel_n admonition_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o we_o shall_v use_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v faith_n as_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o declare_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o perceive_v he_o be_v at_o liberty_n than_o he_o great_o magnify_v god_n the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herode_fw-la â–ª_o etc_n etc_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v give_v god_n only_o all_o the_o thank_n for_o any_o our_o delivery_n for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n he_o must_v yet_o have_v the_o whole_a praise_n which_o use_v his_o creature_n only_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o thing_n himself_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n 50._o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o whereunto_o appertain_v this_o say_n of_o david_n 107._o let_v they_o give_v thanks_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o peter_n true_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o to_o be_v his_o revenger_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v where_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 4._o by_o god_n power_n wherefore_o their_o error_n be_v intolerable_a which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n from_o sickness_n or_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o danger_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o delivery_n unto_o saintes_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hâ—ll_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a author_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n oh_o brethren_n and_o with_o thankful_a mind_n praise_v god_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxiiij_o homely_a and_o as_o he_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o one_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n as_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o entry_n door_n a_o damsel_n come_v forth_o to_o harken_v name_v rhoda_n and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o entry_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o entry_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n but_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o see_v he_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o when_o he_o have_v beckon_v to_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o another_o place_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o little_a ado_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n when_o herode_fw-la have_v seek_v for_o he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o he_o examine_v the_o keeper_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o he_o descend_v from_o jury_n to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o abode_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n by_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o example_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v in_o here_o upon_o earth_n so_o likewise_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o defend_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o distress_n and_o most_o faithful_o perform_v the_o help_n which_o long_o ago_o he_o promise_v for_o as_o we_o see_v erewhile_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o seem_v destitute_a aswell_o of_o god_n help_v as_o mannes_z and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o semblant_n and_o token_n of_o good_a will_n but_o use_v his_o invincible_a power_n to_o deliver_v he_o for_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o unloose_v the_o iron_n chain_n he_o open_v the_o door_n in_o wonderful_a wise_n he_o defeat_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n when_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v already_o give_v against_o he_o and_o albeit_o all_o they_o that_o be_v imprison_v and_o in_o band_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o such_o wonderful_a wise_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a promise_n that_o all_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n for_o david_n affirm_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 10._o and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v as_o be_v already_o sufficient_o entreat_v of_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o present_a place_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o peter_n do_v after_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o band_n and_o prison_n what_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o how_o herode_fw-la the_o tyrant_n take_v this_o judgement_n of_o god._n peter_n after_o he_o perceive_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o himself_o at_o liberty_n gaâ—e_o weigh_v and_o expend_v diligent_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o recourse_v in_o his_o mind_n get_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o far_o of_o and_o where_o he_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v this_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o john_n mark_v which_o of_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n be_v think_v to_o be_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n which_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o marie_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o rare_a faith_n and_o godliness_n even_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o while_n agrippa_n do_v so_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v she_o let_v they_o resort_v to_o her_o house_n as_o to_o a_o public_a temple_n where_o they_o do_v meet_v together_o and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v without_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a peril_n here_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o weak_a vessel_n how_o bold_o christian_n ought_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o tackle_n and_o defend_v their_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n but_o when_o peter_n come_v thither_o the_o door_n open_v not_o miraculous_o as_o before_o the_o iron_n gate_n do_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o strange_a miracle_n but_o he_o knock_v to_o have_v some_o body_n to_o come_v open_a the_o door_n peter_n example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o we_o which_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v desirous_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o congregation_n again_o against_o who_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o tyrant_n still_o rage_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n or_o fellowship_n and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n scatter_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o sunder_o but_o join_v they_o together_o as_o well_o inward_o as_o outward_o and_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n easy_o to_o contemn_v this_o conjunction_n for_o as_o they_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o so_o they_o understand_v the_o same_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n their_o head_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v member_n of_o
have_v leave_v that_o church_n destitute_a of_o their_o ministry_n consider_v it_o be_v so_o well_o see_v unto_o after_o they_o be_v go_v for_o there_o be_v among_o they_o certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n prophet_n they_o be_v call_v prophet_n which_o either_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o see_v before_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n do_v or_o else_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n true_o &_o right_o to_o expound_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n prophecy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14_o chap._n both_o these_o sense_n be_v well_o agree_v in_o this_o present_a place_n for_o by_o history_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v endure_v many_o year_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o church_n want_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v call_v teacher_n which_o open_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n due_o to_o all_o man_n information_n who_o we_o now_o a_o day_n call_v pastor_n pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v therefore_o at_o antioch_n not_o only_o a_o church_n such_o as_o be_v everywhere_o but_o also_o a_o college_n or_o school_n out_o of_o which_o be_v take_v learned_a minister_n to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o city_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o all_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v of_o fit_a minister_n and_o teacher_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o paul_n plain_o teach_v that_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n be_v beget_v build_v up_o and_o preserve_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 10._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 4._o hereto_o chief_o it_o appertain_v where_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o shepherd_n 4._o and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n in_o miraculous_a wise_n as_o it_o be_v once_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v school_n where_o such_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o shall_v afterward_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n such_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n and_o helisaeus_n that_o those_o singular_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o these_o school_n yea_o amos_n the_o prophet_n most_o sharp_o reprehend_v those_o that_o do_v use_v to_o corrupt_v the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o young_a man_n give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o wine_n â–ª_o 2._o this_o do_v great_a king_n and_o emperor_n foresee_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v erect_v college_n of_o their_o own_o cost_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n want_v of_o teacher_n may_v prejudice_n god_n religion_n howbeit_o now_o a_o day_n either_o slothful_a drane_n dwell_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o such_o proud_a man_n as_o hunt_v rather_o for_o ambitious_a name_n than_o study_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o courtier_n for_o that_o the_o notable_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a praise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v their_o name_n record_v for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o god_n regardâ—th_v those_o which_o do_v faithful_o serve_v and_o study_n for_o his_o church_n and_o among_o these_o person_n manaen_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a who_o luke_n write_v be_v foster_v and_o bring_v up_o with_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n of_o a_o child_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o courtier_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a stock_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o one_o of_o a_o baâ—e_a stock_n shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o playfellow_n with_o a_o king_n son_n or_o that_o herode_fw-la will_v afterward_o despise_v he_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o childhood_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o use_v in_o all_o state_n of_o man_n to_o have_v his_o choose_a and_o to_o call_v they_o when_o iâ—_z seem_v he_o good_a for_o that_o universal_a spirit_n and_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n blow_v where_o it_o please_v he_o so_o we_o read_v that_o naaman_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o babylon_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n hold_v fast_o god_n true_a religion_n yea_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o in_o the_o house_n of_o nero_n that_o believe_v 2._o and_o nichodemus_n be_v a_o disciple_n among_o the_o scribe_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o in_o manaen_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o sincere_a religion_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 11._o think_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o court_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manaen_n and_o evident_a token_n both_o of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o mortification_n and_o forsake_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o imitate_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v true_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o despise_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o world_n with_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o division_n gentile_n wherein_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v discuss_v videlicet_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o this_o business_n and_o then_o the_o order_n that_o luke_n write_v they_o observe_v first_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o do_v for_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o holy_a ministry_n and_o fast_v here_o the_o papist_n play_v the_o fool_n follow_v erasmus_n his_o translation_n and_o because_o he_o as_o unapt_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n they_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n howbeit_o the_o greek_n say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v occupy_v or_o busy_v in_o public_a office_n or_o affair_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v where_o paul_n call_v magistrate_n and_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_n not_o for_o that_o they_o use_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v god_n public_a officer_n &_o minister_n and_o where_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v manifest_v the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v &_o that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n therefore_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v none_o other_o ministry_n than_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v use_v in_o his_o church_n this_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n public_a prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o holy_a action_n institute_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o herein_o be_v they_o busy_o occupy_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n admonish_v they_o to_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o that_o they_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v herein_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o fast_v abundant_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o this_o part_n many_o thing_n which_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n advertise_v the_o
follow_v we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o cleave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o example_n of_o notable_a man_n but_o rather_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n afore_o we_o imitate_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o foul_o deceive_v which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n what_o shall_v we_o hope_v of_o other_o they_o be_v also_o confute_v which_o when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o the_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a estate_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o man_n do_v but_o what_o be_v do_v according_a or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n never_o so_o much_o prevail_v not_o if_o we_o well_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v of_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o sinagoge_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o affiance_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o they_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n presumptuous_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v shall_v be_v their_o saviour_n we_o see_v the_o same_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v these_o many_o year_n in_o the_o papacy_n or_o popedom_n the_o unlearned_a monk_n and_o priest_n read_v and_o sing_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v despise_v of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o antichrist_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o consent_n warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o other_o cause_n of_o so_o filthy_a a_o error_n be_v there_o none_o than_o for_o that_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o jewish_a affiance_n of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 10._o â–ª_o second_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n providence_n declare_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o before_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v suffer_v wherefore_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fulfil_v they_o in_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o condemn_v and_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n bring_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v extant_a everywhere_o touch_v christ_n passion_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o very_a wicked_a also_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n by_o who_o oftentimes_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o ordinance_n and_o device_n to_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o do_v that_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bâ—_z do_v for_o where_o they_o like_v bedlam_n rage_v in_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v and_o not_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o ordinance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v which_o can_v moderate_v and_o order_v their_o audacity_n and_o boldness_n so_o well_o also_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o infallible_a verity_n appear_v in_o these_o example_n for_o if_o his_o device_n take_v effect_n through_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o very_a enemy_n also_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o therefore_o they_o who_o infirmity_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o cruel_a device_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n let_v they_o seek_v comfort_n hereat_o but_o whereas_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n innocent_o who_o be_v make_v away_o by_o so_o slanderous_a a_o death_n and_o such_o as_o be_v curse_v even_o by_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o prove_v he_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a and_o show_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v as_o his_o cause_n when_o they_o find_v by_o he_o say_v he_o no_o cause_n of_o death_n yet_o desire_v they_o pilot_n to_o kill_v he_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v like_o paul_n do_v because_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o suspect_v all_o christ_n do_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v how_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n which_o he_o suffer_v be_v a_o innocent_a forasmuch_o as_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o all_o use_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n both_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o also_o the_o true_a use_n of_o christ_n innocence_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o purgation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v free_a and_o clear_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v other_o clean_o that_o be_v himself_o unclean_a or_o how_o shall_v one_o being_n indebt_v himself_o pay_v other_o man_n debt_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v innocent_a that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o he_o who_o have_v deserve_v no_o death_n for_o his_o part_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v hereof_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n cap._n 53._o and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 5._o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o evangelist_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n death_n because_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o unworthy_a and_o unjust_a slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o offend_v no_o body_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o four_o christ._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o revenger_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o receive_v no_o loss_n or_o harm_n by_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o while_o they_o kill_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o at_o length_n take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v of_o never_o the_o less_o power_n or_o glory_n for_o god_n as_o he_o foreshow_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n so_o that_o now_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o glorify_a body_n where_o they_o envy_a he_o this_o miserable_a and_o corruptible_a life_n but_o let_v it_o here_o offend_v no_o man_n that_o christ_n burial_n be_v permit_v to_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o honour_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n ascribe_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n joseph_n and_o nichodemus_n for_o paul_n here_o speak_v how_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o ordinary_a burial_n but_o cause_v the_o grave-stone_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o pilate_n signet_n and_o get_v soldier_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o forcible_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o in_o his_o grave_n think_v that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o power_n have_v kill_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a 10._o this_o diligent_a description_n of_o his_o burial_n make_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rumour_n that_o the_o priest_n cause_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o soldier_n be_v well_o bribe_v with_o money_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v away_o his_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n hereof_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n fight_n against_o he_o in_o vain_a the_o same_o
may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o member_n they_o have_v many_o and_o cruel_a enemy_n yet_o howsoever_o they_o rage_v they_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o body_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o faithful_a unless_o god_n permit_v it_o yea_o although_o they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o fruition_n of_o heavenly_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n comfort_v ourselves_o oftentimes_o with_o these_o meditation_n prove_v moreover_o where_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v a_o diligent_a assertion_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o because_o thereby_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o evident_o of_o all_o other_o declare_v and_o in_o the_o same_o as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o consist_v the_o chief_a hope_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o because_o he_o know_v many_o deny_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o allege_v divers_a witness_n thereof_o he_o be_v see_v say_v he_o many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galyley_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o last_o journey_n of_o who_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n 10._o because_o christ_n appoint_v seventy_o of_o they_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o by_o preach_v what_o if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o five_o hundred_o 15._o unto_o who_o paul_n say_v christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n uery_o whosoever_o they_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o bear_v christ_n witness_n against_o so_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o produce_v these_o man_n before_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o their_o dignity_n so_o deserve_v but_o because_o their_o credit_n be_v less_o suspect_v with_o the_o infidel_n and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v but_o christ_n have_v more_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o the_o apostle_n then_o straight_a way_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a gravity_n whereunto_o he_o also_o join_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o become_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n chief_o consist_v so_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v our_o saviour_n with_o constant_a faith_n who_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n conquer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n have_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxij_o homely_a and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v unto_o their_o child_n even_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_n the_o holy_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n will_v i_o give_v faithful_o to_o you_o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o time_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n teach_v that_o jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v promise_v for_o who_o sake_n god_n so_o benifyte_v the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o handle_v this_o matter_n very_o grave_o and_o prove_v with_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v for_o he_o declare_v both_o the_o stock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o co_fw-la m_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n then_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o where_o he_o know_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o great_a stumble_a stock_n he_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n moreover_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o defend_v the_o same_o most_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a both_o because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o jesus_n christ_n true_a divinity_n and_o also_o because_o the_o chief_a hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v thereon_o and_o first_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o none_o know_v and_o testify_v hereof_o but_o the_o apostle_n he_o produce_v galyleyans_n for_o witness_n who_o also_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o now_o he_o join_v to_o their_o testimony_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n resurrection_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n hoâ—_n god_n have_v perform_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o etc_n etc_n and_o no_o man_n must_v take_v such_o a_o grave_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o insolent_a and_o arrogant_a both_o because_o paul_n use_v it_o and_o christ_n ordain_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n take_v this_o present_a ambassage_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostleship_n commit_v unto_o he_o plain_o and_o with_o worthy_a gravity_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n how_o god_n give_v unto_o their_o posterity_n all_o that_o before_o time_n he_o promise_v unto_o the_o father_n after_o which_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v by_o he_o fulfil_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o glory_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o reject_v christ_n in_o who_o only_o they_o be_v ratify_v unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o be_v that_o righteousness_n 8._o which_o defend_v we_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n satisfaction_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v life_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n in_o he_o be_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o etc_n etc_n again_o 22._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o and_o although_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o when_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v yet_o in_o his_o resurrection_n chief_o appear_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o thereby_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v make_v blunt_a and_o break_a 15._o and_o that_o therefore_o death_n be_v spoil_v and_o disarm_v as_o paul_n teach_v at_o large_a therefore_o the_o
true_a religion_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o zelouslye_o they_o defend_v superstition_n the_o more_o eager_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o salvation_n that_o man_n mind_n shall_v not_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o desirous_a of_o true_a religion_n for_o except_v the_o ground_n be_v good_a the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o well_o grow_v in_o it_o 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o promptness_n and_o towardness_n come_v of_o ourself_o for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n as_o god_n testify_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a corruption_n they_o abhor_v in_o their_o heart_n next_o lydia_n hear_v paul_n teach_n therefore_o she_o use_v that_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v and_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v those_o that_o seek_v new_a revelation_n for_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o who_o so_o refuse_v to_o hear_v be_v common_o pray_v for_o the_o devil_n which_o miserable_o delude_v the_o deceive_v with_o lie_a revelation_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v for_o without_o this_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o word_n either_o preach_v or_o hear_v whereof_o because_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o speak_v it_o seem_v not_o now_o needful_a to_o say_v any_o more_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o god_n do_v not_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o aswell_o to_o he_o we_o say_v with_o paul_n o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o for_o it_o become_v we_o not_o over_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o to_o reverence_v his_o great_a goodness_n justice_n verity_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v our_o part_n by_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v the_o order_n of_o true_a conversion_n which_o chief_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n to_o have_v a_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n unto_o religion_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v themselves_o in_o lydia_n first_o faith_n she_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n he_o comprehend_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o she_o renounce_v her_o old_a superstition_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v christ_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v by_o this_o example_n also_o admonish_v that_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o use_v they_o reverent_o both_o for_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n by_o they_o seal_v and_o confirm_v but_o lydia_n not_o content_a with_o her_o own_o baptism_n cause_v her_o whole_a household_n and_o family_n likewise_o to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o but_o special_o those_o which_o they_o know_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o of_o private_a affection_n but_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v it_o be_v always_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o all_o our_o people_n so_o abraham_n circumcise_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o the_o man_n in_o his_o family_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o in_o the_o law_n householder_n be_v command_v to_o instruct_v their_o family_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 78._o and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o magistrate_n must_v think_v belong_v to_o they_o also_o and_o labour_n to_o take_v away_o superstitiousness_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o desire_n of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v those_o godly_a king_n david_n asa_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o such_o like_v diligent_o do_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a suspicion_n of_o impiety_n that_o one_o shall_v so_o rule_v over_o other_o to_o bereave_v god_n of_o his_o right_n which_o claim_v all_o man_n to_o himself_o final_o lydia_n bid_v the_o apostle_n home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o offer_v they_o lodging_n with_o great_a instancy_n say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n come_v home_o to_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o which_o word_n have_v in_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o obtestation_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o refuse_v the_o friendship_n offer_v except_o they_o will_v both_o condemn_v she_o and_o think_v her_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian._n although_o at_o the_o first_o after_o a_o civil_a sort_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v home_o to_o her_o house_n both_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v like_o deceiver_n to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o gape_v after_o their_o good_n and_o also_o for_o that_o paul_n will_v never_o burden_n any_o as_o he_o many_o time_n testify_v 1._o cor._n 9.2_o thes._n 3._o howbeit_o lydia_n by_o her_o entreaty_n utter_v a_o mind_n inflame_v with_o charity_n and_o unfearfull_a constancy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v they_o into_o her_o house_n and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o board_n of_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o draw_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n again_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o valiant_a courage_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n she_o dare_v receive_v teacher_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n into_o her_o house_n which_o she_o well_o know_v she_o may_v not_o do_v without_o danger_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o neither_o fear_v body_n nor_o good_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v enlarge_v let_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v on_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o now_o a_o day_n boast_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v straight_o perceive_v how_o wide_o they_o be_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o true_a faith_n may_v express_v christ_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cix_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n that_o prophesy_v meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n and_o mistress_n much_o vantage_n with_o prophesy_v the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n not_o content_a turn_v about_o and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n although_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n have_v so_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o cease_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o ancient_a usage_n still_o to_o assault_v the_o same_o and_o as_o christ_n intermit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n leave_v nothing_o unassayd_v to_o pull_v man_n from_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o present_a history_n for_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o philippian_n lydia_n the_o selâ—er_n of_o purple_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o preach_n begin_v to_o declare_v the_o
apostle_n doctrine_n for_o first_o they_o show_v whence_o paul_n fetch_v his_o doctrine_n very_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o which_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o also_o in_o these_o day_n must_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v their_o impudency_n be_v bear_v with_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o day_n divide_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o tradition_n and_o canon_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o thing_n of_o more_o imperfection_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o apostle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n handle_v the_o scripture_n he_o open_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o diligent_a interpretation_n he_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o &_o apply_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o can_v not_o way_n more_o commodious_o do_v then_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v their_o error_n confute_v which_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v over_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o by_o exposition_n to_o be_v open_v therefore_o in_o these_o man_n judgement_n paul_n offend_v very_o much_o yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o may_v read_v use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o but_o whosoever_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o offend_v and_o paul_n do_v much_o better_a which_o require_v such_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o can_v distribute_v and_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n just_o and_o due_o 2._o and_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o every_o body_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o chief_o two_o point_n set_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v against_o so_o many_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v temporal_a and_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n without_o a_o cross_n which_o error_n may_v now_o a_o day_n also_o be_v perceive_v in_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o he_o the_o other_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v their_o messiah_n or_o christ._n paul_n labour_v to_o put_v both_o these_o error_n away_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v from_o before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n ordain_v this_o way_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n again_o apply_v those_o thing_n unto_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v before_o of_o the_o messiah_n he_o evident_o declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o as_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o place_n so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o we_o in_o ample_a wise_n prosecute_v but_o because_o it_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o sermon_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n go_v before_o what_o place_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v and_o they_o that_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n find_v everywhere_o such_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v of_o purpose_n be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n uery_o even_o jesus_n christ_n only_o who_o paul_n otherwheres_o confess_v only_o that_o he_o know_v and_o none_o other_o for_o where_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o bridegroom_n shepherd_n king_n and_o priest_n head_n righteousness_n wisdom_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n &_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v man_n bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v who_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n purge_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n overcome_v death_n &_o who_o reign_v not_o in_o this_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n comfort_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o through_o our_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o adversary_n they_o that_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o worldly_a attempt_n but_o be_v void_a of_o care_n and_o merry_a laugh_v at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n go_v about_o against_o the_o church_n learn_v therefore_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o harken_v not_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n see_v that_o paul_n know_v he_o only_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o success_n declare_v teach_v that_o paul_n preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o because_o now_o begin_v the_o blindness_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o god_n keep_v and_o fulfil_v his_o truth_n while_o he_o save_v certain_a remnant_n out_o of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a believer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o open_o join_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o silas_n both_o for_o learning_n sake_n and_o also_o to_o protest_v open_o their_o belief_n yet_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o greek_n believe_v who_o he_o call_v religious_a because_o before_o this_o they_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a of_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o learn_v by_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o the_o incredulity_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v past_a hope_n yet_o god_n will_v use_v they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n from_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o everywhere_o to_o sow_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o pure_a religion_n touch_v the_o honour_n and_o invocate_a of_o one_o god_n with_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v number_v certain_a noble_a and_o chief_a woman_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v here_o be_v also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v ardent_a desire_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n thankfulness_n toward_o the_o teacher_n of_o salvation_n and_o plain_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o can_v dissemble_v and_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o also_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a faith_n may_v declare_v our_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxiiij_o homely_a but_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o have_v indignation_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v vagabond_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o roar_n and_o make_v assault_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o
the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o who_o only_a merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n thus_o let_v minister_n prepare_v they_o away_o prudent_o that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v wax_v fervent_a in_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o cloak_n not_o their_o fearfulness_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n doctrine_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a mark_n and_o butt_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o witness_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v before_o go_v have_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o he_o only_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n contain_v paul_n afterward_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v john_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n &_o by_o belief_n attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_v with_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o more_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o have_v christ_n to_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o his_o most_o faithful_a spirit_n for_o their_o counsellor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o know_v christ_n only_o which_o be_v our_o king_n and_o only_a priest_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxj._n homely_a and_o when_o they_o say_v contrary_a and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v blameless_a unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v justus_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o house_n join_v hard_o to_o the_o synagogue_n howbeit_o one_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o household_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o give_v audience_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v then_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v thou_o that_o shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god._n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n many_o time_n testify_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o save_v sinner_n the_o apostle_n be_v mindful_a hereof_o use_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o notable_a sinner_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o behoove_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n because_o none_o shall_v think_v christ_n merit_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o shall_v begin_v to_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o this_o same_o may_v notable_o be_v see_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o corinthe_n for_o we_o hear_v erewhile_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a city_n yet_o be_v paul_n send_v thither_o to_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n and_o first_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v they_o who_o therefore_o will_v despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n who_o so_o earnest_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o hateful_a a_o people_n let_v we_o here_o mark_v how_o the_o incurable_a impiety_n of_o this_o people_n wrestle_v here_o also_o against_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o saviour_n overcome_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o this_o stir_n and_o business_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n gainsay_v paul_n christ._n plain_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o at_o length_n rail_v at_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n that_o this_o be_v their_o common_a usage_n we_o have_v now_o learned_a by_o many_o example_n this_o wickedness_n of_o they_o be_v horrible_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v or_o expende_z the_o rage_n of_o evil_a speak_n that_o they_o use_v against_o christ_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n justice_n see_v he_o perceive_v no_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n such_o miserable_a vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o they_o which_o sometime_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o choose_a stock_n and_o priestly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o now_o at_o length_n contrary_a and_o gainsay_v paul_n when_o he_o most_o plain_o begin_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n where_o as_o before_o this_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o entreat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o certain_a other_o point_n certain_a sabbath_n day_n together_o very_o willing_o for_o this_o that_o be_v do_v at_o corinth_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bear_v withal_o that_o can_v nick_v manifest_a abuse_n and_o error_n a_o far_o of_o as_o many_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o papistry_n but_o assoon_o as_o christ_n be_v urge_v and_o his_o glory_n plain_o and_o manifest_o defend_v then_o become_v they_o stark_o mad_a which_o before_o seem_v very_o modest_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v for_o that_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o reprehension_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_o than_o the_o taulke_n of_o philosopher_n who_o we_o may_v read_v dispute_v with_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n touch_v the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o vice_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n cut_v away_o even_o to_o the_o quick_a all_o corruption_n aswell_o of_o religion_n as_o of_o manner_n and_o live_a and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n that_o necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n intolerable_a for_o of_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v utter_o the_o fall_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o holiness_n hereby_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o man_n righteousness_n clean_o put_v out_o and_o all_o affiance_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o same_o reprove_v our_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o exact_v of_o we_o no_o counterfeit_n or_o pagiantlyke_a repentance_n but_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a such_o as_o neither_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v abide_v nor_o man_n power_n perform_v it_o seem_v tolerable_a enough_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v a_o adulterer_n a_o soldier_n a_o usurer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v purge_v with_o a_o frivolous_a satisfaction_n although_o he_o follow_v still_o the_o same_o trade_n of_o life_n but_o if_o a_o man_n thunder_n out_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o he_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o purposely_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o abominable_a sinfulness_n again_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o luke_n use_v they_o speak_v against_o he_o say_v he_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n ungodliness_n this_o because_o many_o do_v of_o ignorance_n their_o error_n at_o the_o first_o may_v be_v wink_v at_o but_o he_o that_o be_v so_o lead_v with_o naughty_a and_o evil_a affection_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n they_o common_o turn_v they_o unto_o rail_v what_o these_o rail_n and_o slander_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o paul_n we_o may_v gather_v
insolent_a and_o proud_a style_n which_o other_o man_n use_v to_o flatter_v they_o with_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o wrath_n special_o when_o they_o suppose_v their_o estimation_n be_v light_o regard_v which_o they_o far_o prefer_v both_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a salvation_n of_o man_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n wicked_a bishop_n use_v common_o to_o have_v paul_n be_v burden_a before_o with_o slander_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v he_o in_o hatred_n of_o all_o his_o nation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o answer_v thereto_o in_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n they_o disturb_v he_o with_o furious_a clamor_n and_o shout_v now_o again_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v his_o excuse_n they_o resist_v he_o with_o open_a violence_n and_o that_o in_o place_n of_o justice_n whereof_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a favourer_n such_o a_o counsel_n for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v it_o wherein_o christ_n be_v condemn_v when_o caiphas_n be_v precedent_n and_o that_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a wherein_o steven_n be_v oppress_v such_o also_o have_v be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o one_o counsel_n of_o constance_n where_o we_o read_v the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o châ—ist_n john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v condemn_v with_o like_a armour_n and_o weapon_n what_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o day_n appear_v abundant_o by_o their_o indiction_n or_o bull_n the_o craft_n and_o impudency_n whereof_o who_o so_o perceive_v not_o doubtless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n priest._n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n and_o see_v how_o he_o take_v this_o injury_n god_n say_v he_o shall_v smite_v thou_o oh_o thou_o paint_a wall_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o bid_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o on_o the_o one_o but_o he_o shall_v easy_o be_v clear_v of_o this_o fault_n if_o we_o will_v weigh_v both_o his_o word_n and_o his_o person_n for_o he_o curse_v he_o not_o of_o any_o naughty_a mind_n or_o affection_n but_o reprove_v his_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o first_o he_o call_v he_o paint_v wall_n ever_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o paint_a sepulchre_n or_o grave_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o say_v add_v thou_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o clayme_v unto_o thou_o power_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o i_o under_o a_o proud_a pretence_n of_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o law_n therefore_o thou_o answer_v not_o unto_o the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o under_o the_o cloak_n thereof_o hide_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o thirst_v for_o blood_n therefore_o god_n will_v strike_v thou_o although_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o thou_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o any_o reproachful_a or_o slanderous_a intent_n or_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o the_o bishops_n servant_n smite_v he_o turn_v not_o his_o other_o cheek_n but_o earenest_o rebuke_v his_o stout_a and_o contumelious_a do_v and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o patience_n which_o holy_a scripture_n command_v be_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o cowardliness_n as_o give_v the_o wicked_a leave_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n for_o although_o we_o be_v command_v patient_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o god_n send_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o flatter_v the_o wicked_a nor_o dissemble_v god_n judgement_n also_o here_o may_v all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o office_n learn_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o rule_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n threaten_v unto_o ananias_n chance_v not_o long_o after_o for_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jew_n war_n he_o be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o manaim_n captain_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o rebellious_a jew_n be_v well_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o death_n who_o fear_v not_o himself_o to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n vengeance_n which_o follow_v he_o in_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o violent_o oppress_v they_o that_o be_v innocent_n or_o else_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o other_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v they_o who_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a precedent_n and_o revenger_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o although_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fray_v man_n yet_o shall_v they_o never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o have_v example_n in_o pharaoh_n saul_n achab_n and_o many_o other_o of_o who_o profane_a history_n make_v mention_v but_o as_o paul_n be_v declare_v these_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o there_o start_v forth_o certain_a that_o rebuke_n he_o tyrant_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v reprehend_v the_o unjust_a force_n of_o ananias_n for_o as_o tyrant_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n so_o they_o easy_o find_v flatterer_n to_o defend_v their_o authority_n against_o all_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o they_o do_v all_o man_n open_a injury_n yet_o no_o man_n dare_v complain_v on_o they_o a_o like_a tyranny_n have_v the_o clergy_n use_v many_o year_n in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n molest_v all_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v they_o count_v very_o holy_a and_o to_o have_v nick_v they_o but_o in_o word_n only_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o heinous_a matter_n but_o paul_n by_o a_o feat_n irony_n and_o kind_n of_o scorn_n reprove_v this_o tyrannous_a hypocrisy_n say_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o will_v take_v he_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o who_o he_o see_v nothing_o worthy_a such_o name_n and_o title_n 22._o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n why_o hear_v he_o not_o man_n cause_n quiet_o and_o with_o indifferency_n otherwise_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a authority_n that_o by_o god_n law_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o curse_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n read_v deuter._n 22._o &_o exod._n 22._o magistrate_n be_v teach_v by_o this_o irony_n of_o paul_n that_o then_o their_o authority_n be_v inviolable_a and_o safe_a when_o they_o do_v their_o office_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o all_o wise_a man_n may_v judge_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n for_o uny_v they_o promote_v â–ª_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n refrain_v from_o violence_n defend_v good_a law_n and_o be_v a_o example_n of_o honest_a life_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n object_v to_o ananias_n for_o who_o will_v take_v blasphemer_n bloodsucker_n lawe-breaker_n drunkard_n adulterer_n gamester_n ruffian_n and_o such_o like_a companion_n for_o senator_n and_o ruler_n we_o know_v very_o that_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n sometime_o ordain_v such_o who_o misgovernance_n the_o godly_a in_o temporal_a matter_n most_o patient_o suffer_v but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o honour_v as_o they_o will_v let_v they_o not_o marvel_n but_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o amend_v for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o defender_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxlviij_o homely_a when_o paul_n perceive_v the_o one_o part_n be_v saduceis_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o counsel_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisey_n the_o soon_o of_o a_o pharisey_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n i_o be_o judge_v and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o debate_n between_o the_o pharisee_o and_o the_o saducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o saducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_o grant_v both_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o when_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_o part_v arise_v they_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_a in_o this_o man_n though_o a_o spirit_n or_o
be_v preach_v by_o paul_n unto_o two_o person_n bear_v of_o wicked_a stock_n &_o pollute_v with_o incest_n for_o their_o great_a grandfather_n be_v herodes_n the_o great_a which_o lay_v wait_v for_o christ_n be_v new_a bear_v &_o cause_v the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n most_o cruel_o to_o be_v murder_v herodes_n antipas_n brother_n to_o their_o grandfather_n aristobulus_n or_o as_o some_o think_v alexander_n be_v himself_o also_o defame_v of_o incest_n command_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v &_o scoff_v at_o christ_n be_v send_v bind_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o father_n agrippa_n we_o speak_v of_o late_a who_o kill_v james_n &_o cast_v peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o prison_n â–ª_o meaning_n to_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o but_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n agrippa_n &_o bernice_n bear_v i_o say_v of_o such_o progenitor_n as_o these_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o wayward_a nor_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n to_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o father_n but_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o see_v what_o he_o say_v hereof_o himself_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v how_o chryst_n be_v peculiar_o send_v unto_o those_o man_n who_o predecessor_n be_v many_o way_n unkind_a towards_o god_n slay_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o courteous_o offer_v to_o meinie_z which_o have_v horrible_o sin_v therefore_o they_o which_o satan_n have_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o it_o let_v they_o learn_v comfort_n hereby_o also_o let_v these_o thing_n serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o condemn_v no_o man_n rash_o because_o of_o his_o ancestry_n see_v that_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v number_v diverse_a defame_a person_n so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n chief_o belong_v unto_o sinner_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o occasion_n agrippa_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v paul_n paul_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v certain_a day_n after_o his_o come_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v spend_v in_o pastime_n and_o banquet_n for_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n have_v little_a care_n of_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o festus_n have_v commune_v with_o agrippa_n about_o paul_n suppose_v to_o be_v help_v by_o his_o counsel_n in_o such_o a_o difficulty_n &_o intricate_a matter_n therefore_o he_o begin_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o subtle_o and_o crafty_o sly_o dissemble_v how_o he_o will_v have_v gratify_v the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n for_o his_o declaration_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n whereof_o we_o will_v orderly_a entreat_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o declare_v what_o paul_n be_v what_o the_o jew_n request_v and_o what_o answer_n he_o make_v they_o he_o say_v paul_n be_v a_o captive_a leave_v in_o prison_n by_o felix_n which_o thing_n he_o allege_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o agrippa_n shall_v not_o think_v he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o hold_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o make_v request_n unto_o i_o by_o their_o elder_n &_o priest_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o for_o i_o allege_v unto_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o no_o man_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n but_o first_o to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o search_n &_o lawful_a inquiry_n so_o that_o the_o accuser_n shall_v make_v informaiton_n open_o and_o the_o accuse_a shall_v have_v time_n &_o place_n to_o make_v his_o purgation_n &_o defence_n uery_o the_o custom_n that_o festus_n allege_v be_v very_o notable_a whereby_o all_o magistrate_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o for_o any_o man_n sake_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n for_o although_o humanity_n &_o gentleness_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o commendable_a yet_o it_o become_v judge_n always_o to_o have_v a_o special_a consideration_n of_o justice_n which_o thing_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o nation_n express_o command_v sure_o solomon_n say_v that_o god_n hate_v he_o as_o much_o that_o spare_v a_o wicked_a person_n as_o he_o that_o slay_v a_o innocent_a pro._n 17._o but_o the_o untowardness_n of_o our_o day_n be_v much_o to_o be_v bewail_v where_o that_o that_o festus_n say_v be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o roman_n have_v scarce_o any_o place_n among_o christian_n for_o we_o see_v it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n be_v cruel_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n without_o any_o hear_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o many_o magistrate_n therefore_o as_o will_v true_o discharge_v their_o office_n must_v see_v that_o judgement_n proceed_v lawful_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v requisite_a in_o judgement_n that_o the_o accuser_n be_v present_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o slander_n &_o backbite_a which_o many_o time_n bring_v innocent_n in_o much_o danger_n that_o do_v let_v the_o defendant_n also_o have_v place_n to_o make_v their_o lawful_a purgation_n &_o let_v judge_n think_v that_o they_o have_v two_o ear_n give_v they_o the_o one_o to_o hear_v the_o plaintiff_n the_o other_o the_o defendant_n but_o special_o let_v this_o rule_n have_v place_n that_o right_a and_o law_n be_v not_o transgress_v for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n for_o where_o judge_n be_v no_o private_a person_n they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v bind_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o furthermore_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v so_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v detest_v which_o dare_v request_n that_o thing_n which_o a_o heathen_a man_n understand_v be_v neither_o right_a nor_o lawful_a but_o where_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o god_n church_n thus_o do_v may_v not_o the_o gentile_n just_o suspect_v their_o religion_n but_o will_v to_o god_n we_o see_v not_o the_o like_a impudency_n in_o the_o monk_n and_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n which_o use_v to_o make_v most_o wicked_a decree_n in_o prince_n court_n and_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n of_o king_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o chryst._n in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v declare_v how_o festus_n handle_v this_o matter_n as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o they_o come_v hither_o innocent_a i_o give_v they_o audience_n straight_a way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v innocent_a for_o they_o lay_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n that_o i_o look_v for_o but_o bring_v forth_o certain_a question_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o handle_v a_o certain_a cause_n of_o one_o jesus_n who_o paul_n say_v be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o this_o sort_n speak_v the_o profane_a man_n most_o contemptuous_o of_o sincere_a religion_n which_o paul_n yet_o handle_v both_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o festus_n own_o say_n in_o he_o have_v we_o a_o example_n of_o all_o those_o which_o contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o resurrection_n in_o instruct_v of_o who_o although_o we_o little_o prevail_v no_o man_n must_v be_v offend_v consider_v that_o festus_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n most_o grave_o declare_v yet_o judge_n have_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o observe_v in_o this_o heathen_a person_n namely_o to_o hear_v cause_n without_o delay_n consider_v that_o by_o unjust_a dilatory_n from_o day_n to_o day_n many_o man_n be_v circumvent_v which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v at_o such_o charge_n be_v unable_a to_o prosecute_v &_o follow_v their_o right_n principal_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o paul_n innocence_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n for_o first_o we_o have_v lysias_n the_o captain_n a_o witness_n thereof_o after_o that_o felix_n now_o festus_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o we_o shall_v have_v agrippa_n to_o make_v one_o with_o they_o and_o although_o the_o wicked_a priest_n go_v on_o in_o their_o accusation_n yet_o they_o confirm_v paul_n innocence_n the_o more_o for_o that_o they_o be_v
but_o shadow_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o i_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o they_o all_o 24._o where_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o paul_n very_o well_o profess_v that_o he_o teach_v none_o other_o faith_n or_o hope_n of_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v which_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v let_v we_o also_o observe_v how_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o self_n faith_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n world_n which_o do_v most_o glory_n in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o state_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n very_o even_o such_o that_o not_o only_o the_o open_a enemy_n take_v against_o she_o but_o also_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a follower_n of_o she_o this_o we_o read_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n long_v ago_o and_o as_o chryst_n teach_v we_o they_o make_v much_o of_o the_o prophet_n tomb_n and_o grave_n which_o yet_o hate_v their_o doctrine_n worse_o than_o a_o toad_n so_o when_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o which_o every_o day_n look_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v he_o nor_o receive_v he_o the_o same_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o also_o even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o they_o that_o brag_n of_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n and_o superstitious_o worship_v the_o mother_n of_o chryst_n the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o their_o relic_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o same_o persecute_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o it_o challenge_v to_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o now_o a_o day_n every_o where_o among_o the_o christian_n such_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o heresy_n as_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v in_o chryst_n only_o and_o to_o seek_v all_o their_o salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o have_v as_o great_a occasion_n in_o these_o day_n to_o complain_v as_o paul_n have_v who_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o promise_n sake_n make_v sometime_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v the_o untowardness_n of_o this_o world_n whereat_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v see_v it_o be_v both_o a_o old_a practice_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n have_v always_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o let_v we_o observe_v moreover_o in_o what_o order_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n paul_n defend_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o promise_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereunto_o he_o join_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o name_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n together_o thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o a_o certain_a few_o of_o the_o priest_n think_v but_o what_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v believe_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n for_o where_o man_n tradition_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v principal_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o by_o it_o a_o reason_n must_v be_v render_v of_o all_o opinion_n this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o company_n of_o a_o certain_a few_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o unto_o that_o universal_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n which_o we_o know_v have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n although_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o seld_o and_o obscure_v somewhile_o somewhat_o more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o evident_a even_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o which_o choose_v we_o in_o his_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v therefore_o the_o error_n of_o our_o age_n be_v enormous_a and_o plain_a absurd_a where_o many_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n will_v allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n constitute_v the_o same_o upon_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o conspire_v counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v smear_v and_o shave_a creature_n of_o antichryst_n to_o who_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o decree_v and_o appoint_v what_o they_o will_v concern_v the_o faith_n who_o if_o a_o man_n will_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n they_o shall_v so_o little_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o ought_v scarce_o to_o be_v take_v for_o any_o member_n thereof_o last_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a and_o assure_v incredible_a see_v that_o paul_n allege_v the_o same_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o say_v why_o seem_v it_o unto_o you_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o thâ—_z dead_a again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o marvel_n that_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n â—_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o receive_v a_o recompense_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o have_v do_v consider_v we_o see_v the_o wicked_a live_v mosâ—e_o common_o wealthy_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o misery_n we_o have_v more_o over_o example_n appear_v every_o year_n in_o plant_n tree_n and_o in_o every_o live_a creature_n do_v we_o not_o read_v also_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n â–ª_o and_o how_o many_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n miraculous_o first_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o at_o length_n by_o chryst_n himself_o but_o let_v pass_v these_o argument_n paul_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n only_o very_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n that_o measure_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o ridiculous_a error_n to_o think_v that_o impossible_a to_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v a_o reason_n by_o and_o by_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v subdue_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o bring_v in_o as_o some_o man_n use_v new_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n for_o where_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o reason_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o thing_n thou_o shall_v in_o vain_a do_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o first_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o mean_v furthermore_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_a the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o ancient_a promise_n worship_n god_n day_n and_o night_n which_o have_v open_v to_o we_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxij_o homely_a i_o also_o very_o think_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o contrary_a thing_n clean_o against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v the_o sentence_n and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v yet_o more_o mad_a upon_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o even_o into_o strange_a city_n about_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n even_o at_o midday_n
scripture_n let_v they_o bold_o bring_v forth_o danger_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o falsehood_n or_o forgery_n howbeit_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o paul_n a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o he_o know_v even_o by_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o a_o little_a â—eâ—ore_n he_o go_v about_o be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a danger_n therefore_o the_o lord_n mix_v therewith_o a_o consolation_n very_o commodious_a and_o in_o season_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o by_o the_o way_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v do_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v they_o likewise_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v look_v for_o hatred_n persecution_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o except_v this_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o often_o to_o confirm_v they_o neither_o with_o the_o consolation_n nor_o promise_n of_o chryst._n these_o promise_n must_v diligent_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o people_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n or_o so_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o body_n for_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n at_o the_o last_o be_v behead_v by_o nero_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o when_o in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o constancy_n of_o mind_n commodity_n of_o do_v and_o final_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n again_o when_o he_o shore_v we_o up_o with_o consolation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o translate_v we_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o preserve_v our_o memory_n and_o good_a name_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v he_o deliver_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o remembrance_n flourish_v at_o this_o day_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o promise_v see_v they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o always_o true_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o overcome_v with_o any_o attempt_n of_o this_o world_n for_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n read_v the_o place_n rom._n 8._o to_o conclude_v he_o add_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v gospel_n that_o they_o be_v illuminate_v may_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n through_o faith_n with_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a therefore_o through_o the_o gospel_n man_n eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n so_o that_o henceforth_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n may_v do_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n consist_v not_o in_o vain_a speculation_n but_o in_o practice_n 3._o which_o extend_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o &_o to_o serve_v he_o final_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n stand_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preach_a through_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o effectuous_a therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a treasure_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o aught_o to_o have_v this_o only_a end_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o lead_v they_o about_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vain_a maze_n and_o stagelike_a pomp_n of_o preach_v furthermore_o salvation_n we_o have_v herein_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o want_v they_o of_o nature_n therefore_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v blind_a to_o perceive_v any_o godliness_n and_o by_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o deserve_v to_o wail_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v ere_o while_n god_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v righteous_a because_o by_o it_o only_o power_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o goodness_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a with_o their_o duty_n who_o christ_n have_v take_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o unkind_a and_o unhappy_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o contemn_v so_o plain_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o most_o intricate_a laberinthe_n and_o pitfall_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o with_o constant_a faith_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o goodness_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxiiij_o homely_a wherefore_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o jewrie_n &_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v such_o work_n as_o become_v they_o that_o repent_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o to_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paul_n diligent_o report_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n before_o agrippa_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a manifest_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n of_o no_o light_a head_n ne_o yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o any_o rash_a enterprise_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v who_o convert_v he_o when_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n
lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o elect_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o which_o straight_a way_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o narration_n luke_n add_v a_o few_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o that_o that_o follow_v tanner_n for_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n remain_v at_o joppe_n certain_a day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v collect_v see_v peter_n have_v none_o other_o host_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o handicraft_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o fine_a hereof_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o furthermore_o the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n be_v declare_v 1._o who_o disdain_v not_o such_o a_o harbour_n where_o as_o now_o adays_o king_n palace_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o receive_v his_o counterfeit_n successor_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therein_o believe_v and_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ten_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxx_o homely_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o italy_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v always_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o same_o see_v by_o a_o vision_n evident_o about_o the_o ix_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_n when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almess_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v hitherto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o story_n have_v be_v declare_v wherein_o have_v be_v show_v how_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n everywhere_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o great_a many_o believe_v and_o luke_n declare_v a_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n and_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n withstand_v the_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o stone_v steven_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o horrible_a persecution_n and_o send_v saul_n with_o public_a commandment_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n to_o oppress_v the_o growth_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v even_o in_o the_o blade_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o many_o other_o do_v as_o it_o be_v here_o write_v saul_n do_v therefore_o the_o uncurable_a and_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o so_o wholesome_a a_o doctrine_n deserve_v that_o at_o length_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n 21._o and_o bring_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v how_o this_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o effect_n luke_n rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n gentile_n and_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n which_o we_o may_v apt_o name_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v call_v see_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o history_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o consist_v herein_o how_o god_n use_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o unthankful_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o any_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v unworthy_a hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o the_o salvation_n contain_v in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o which_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o stand_v always_o in_o fear_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v of_o and_o forsake_v lest_o we_o by_o like_a unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n deserve_v also_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o paul_n say_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n 11._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v that_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n 15._o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o because_o the_o vocation_n &_o adoption_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n seem_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o foolish_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o that_o they_o only_o so_o many_o year_n together_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o other_o nation_n as_o we_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o they_o at_o this_o day_n first_n god_n will_v have_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v singular_a testimony_n in_o they_o psal._n 2._o and_o .27_o isaiah_n 2._o and_o .19_o again_o 42._o and_o .49_o zach._n 9_o etc_n etc_n then_o declare_v he_o a_o notable_a beginning_n hereof_o in_o cornelius_n who_o he_o so_o call_v that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o the_o counsel_n and_o devyse_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o cornelius_n and_o instruct_v peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n call_v into_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v by_o cornelius_n for_o luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o cornelius_n captain_n which_o he_o knit_v up_o in_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n first_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a soldier_n for_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o entertain_v diverse_a band_n of_o man_n of_o diverse_a natiâ—ons_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o give_v they_o their_o name_n and_o because_o among_o all_o nation_n they_o esteem_v none_o more_o than_o the_o italian_n the_o italian_a garrison_n be_v prefer_v above_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o italian_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o band_n but_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o caâ—sarea_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v turris_n stratonis_n the_o tower_n or_o castle_n of_o straton_n the_o manner_n or_o state_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o day_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v the_o easily_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o cornelius_n thus_o write_v the_o roman_a historiographer_n after_o the_o victory_n that_o pompey_n call_v the_o great_a have_v get_v who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o subdue_v syria_n and_o jury_n unto_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o grievous_a enemy_n than_o the_o parthian_n who_o be_v great_o encourage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o crassus_n &_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_n legion_n and_o number_n of_o ensign_n and_o standard_n which_o they_o have_v take_v wherein_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o splay_v eagle_n paint_v with_o who_o incursion_n and_o road_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o molest_v they_o think_v good_a to_o place_v in_o the_o city_n border_v upon_o they_o certain_a garrison_n of_o soldier_n which_o within_o a_o short_a warning_n be_v muster_v may_v make_v a_o complete_a army_n if_o need_v so_o require_v whereby_o to_o repulse_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o soldier_n also_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n for_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n to_o tame_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v very_o prone_a
corinthian_n and_o use_v his_o help_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o most_o famous_a church_n thus_o come_v it_o oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o we_o very_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a be_v yet_o at_o length_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a commodity_n &_o profit_n therefore_o paul_n for_o diverse_a occasion_n take_v up_o his_o lodging_n with_o this_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n his_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v with_o other_o make_v he_o the_o more_o gentle_a unto_o stranger_n who_o they_o that_o dwell_v and_o live_v all_o their_o life_n at_o home_n for_o the_o most_o part_n contemn_v furthermore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o occupation_n that_o paul_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sour_a or_o maker_n of_o tent_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o hide_n and_o skin_n it_o be_v very_o commodious_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o because_o he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o trade_n help_v to_o get_v his_o live_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v yet_o diligent_o both_o aquilas_fw-la and_o paul_n person_n aquilas_fw-la give_v we_o a_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o be_v a_o man_n of_o handicraft_n and_o banish_v charity_n he_o receive_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o harbour_v in_o a_o strange_a city_n by_o his_o example_n reprove_v the_o rich_a sort_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o shame_n which_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o stranger_n in_o their_o own_o dwelling_n yea_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n that_o his_o hospitality_n be_v so_o great_a 16._o that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o his_o house_n let_v they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o inhumanity_n and_o filthy_a niggardenesse_n which_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o peace_n have_v no_o compassion_n on_o the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n these_o shall_v one_o day_n learn_v to_o their_o great_a grief_n what_o the_o sorrow_n of_o banishment_n be_v and_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o care_n persecution_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o they_o which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v much_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o take_v they_o in_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n a_o most_o thankful_a recompencer_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o worthy_a reward_n 10._o that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n take_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o any_o of_o his_o member_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o likewise_o in_o paul_n be_v notable_a and_o singular_a virtue_n to_o be_v see_v for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o constant_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o offend_v at_o his_o course_n lodging_n that_o he_o will_v therefore_o forsake_v corinth_n for_o he_o know_v that_o god_n use_v to_o choose_v the_o despise_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o which_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o they_o which_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n excellent_a and_o singular_a again_o he_o exercise_v love_n and_o equity_n hand_n in_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o idle_a in_o aquilas_fw-la house_n but_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o get_v his_o live_n honest_o which_o example_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n so_o do_v they_o naughty_o apply_v it_o which_o by_o the_o same_o exact_a of_o all_o minister_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o to_o live_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n labour_v not_o because_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o live_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o church_n at_o corinth_n gather_v of_o who_o stipend_n he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o burden_n those_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o aquilas_fw-la house_n who_o substance_n and_o good_n be_v noâ—_n very_o great_a afterwards_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o full_a church_n he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o right_a and_o liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o certain_a false_a teacher_n which_o say_v that_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n good_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v for_o naught_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v paul_n in_o no_o case_n be_v inferior_a to_o these_o fellow_n think_v it_o better_o for_o a_o season_n to_o want_v his_o duty_n than_o by_o to_o hasty_a call_n therefore_o to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o rob_v other_o congregation_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n free_o 4._o and_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o philippian_n relieve_v he_o with_o money_n which_o they_o send_v he_o by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n our_o mask_a bishop_n be_v reprove_v who_o live_v in_o riot_n like_o persian_n upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o service_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o and_o not_o these_o only_a but_o certain_a belly_n god_n also_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v give_v altogether_o unto_o covetousness_n shameful_o forsake_v the_o church_n where_o they_o may_v by_o their_o service_n do_v much_o good_a for_o a_o little_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n sake_n of_o some_o great_a stipend_n and_o wage_n both_o these_o sort_n shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o slender_o regard_v for_o naught_o corinth_n but_o because_o paul_n come_v not_o to_o corinth_n to_o the_o end_n to_o sow_v tent_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v which_o way_n he_o do_v the_o same_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o frequent_v the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o first_o he_o prudent_o moderate_v his_o doctrine_n handle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o hearer_n as_o he_o otherwheres_o confess_v say_v 3._o he_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o strong_a meat_n this_o order_n luke_n express_v by_o this_o word_n persuade_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v creep_v as_o it_o be_v within_o his_o hearer_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o proceed_v in_o that_o order_n that_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n he_o know_v the_o jew_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o their_o law_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o work_v thereof_o he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n thereby_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o a_o other_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o by_o who_o merit_n man_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n imitate_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n lest_o while_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o their_o hearer_n speak_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o confuse_a order_n they_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o may_v win_v use_v the_o matter_n modest_o and_o prudent_o sure_o he_o require_v such_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o as_o can_v break_v or_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o due_a order_n and_o right_o and_o christ_n require_v of_o he_o not_o only_a trustiness_n but_o also_o prudency_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n feed_v they_o still_o with_o milk_n luke_n write_v that_o at_o length_n upon_o occasion_n offer_v he_o more_o earnest_o handle_v christ_n cause_n for_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o macedonia_n he_o begin_v to_o pull_v all_o his_o wit_n together_o either_o for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n have_v good_a success_n among_o the_o macedonian_n or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o miserable_a case_n and_o blindness_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o city_n for_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o see_v so_o notable_a a_o city_n run_v headlong_o into_o her_o own_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n and_o to_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o miserable_o deceyve_a themselves_o sure_o what_o ever_o that_o constraint_n of_o paul_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o begin_v more_o earnest_o to_o be_v incense_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n more_o open_o that_o jesus_n